CYAN MAGENTA
YELLOW BLACK
In this book you’ll learn how to:
While a pleasing website is essential for any modern business, creating it is only a small piece of the online strategy. This book also discusses search engine optimization, using e-mail and RSS to communicate with customers and prospects, and advertising the corporate domain with paid search placement, online banners, text links, and more. The primary theme is using your corporate website to market the business effectively, from designing intelligent product pages to writing compelling e-mail newsYour visitors come to your site because they are letters. This book explores those ideas and offers interested in your business and are therefore potencompelling advice on how to take full advantage of tial customers. This book covers taking advantage the Web as a marketing medium. of that traffic by expanding the company’s story through a corporate blog and using testimonials, case studies, and other third-party validation to reinforce the marketing message. With this knowledge you will be able to create and maintain a highly professional, polished business site. Also Available
ISBN-13: 978-1-59059-839-9 ISBN-10: 1-59059-839-3 53999
Potts
he best business websites serve their readers with strong content, well-architected design, and a focus on usability, readability, and accessibility. This book covers the fundamental aspects of building a website that works for the company, not against it. It covers the essentials of strong copywriting, and then dedicates several chapters to designing user-centric About, Products and Services, and Support sections.
Web Design and Marketing Solutions Business Websites
T
for
Implement best practices in corporate web design, with a focus on common sections such as About, Products and Services, Customer Support, and more Use e-mail and RSS marketing to stay in touch with customers and prospects Apply simple and effective search engine optimization techniques to push your website higher in search engine results Advertise the site through e-mail, paid search placement, banner ads, and more Write professional, accessible, and usable pages to make your site available to everyone
Write strong web content Maximize your search engine marketing Learn how accessibility and web standards apply to corporate sites
SHELVING C ATEGORY 1. Web Design
Kevin Potts
US $39.99 Mac/PC compatible 9 781590 598399
www.friendsofed.com
this print for reference only—size & color not accurate
spine = 0.791" 416 page count
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page i
Web Design and Marketing Solutions for Business Websites
Kevin Potts
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page ii
Web Design and Marketing Solutions for Business Websites Copyright © 2007 Kevin Potts All rights reserved. No part of this work may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage or retrieval system, without the prior written permission of the copyright owner and the publisher. ISBN-13 (pbk): 978-1-59059-839-9 ISBN-10 (pbk): 1-59059-839-3 Printed and bound in the United States of America 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 Trademarked names may appear in this book. Rather than use a trademark symbol with every occurrence of a trademarked name, we use the names only in an editorial fashion and to the benefit of the trademark owner, with no intention of infringement of the trademark. Distributed to the book trade worldwide by Springer-Verlag New York, Inc., 233 Spring Street, 6th Floor, New York, NY 10013. Phone 1-800-SPRINGER, fax 201-348-4505, e-mail
[email protected] , or visit www.springeronline.com. For information on translations, please contact Apress directly at 2855 Telegraph Avenue, Suite 600, Berkeley, CA 94705. Phone 510-549-5930, fax 510-549-5939, e-mail
[email protected] , or visit www.apress.com. The information in this book is distributed on an “as is” basis, without warranty. Although every precaution has been taken in the preparation of this work, neither the author(s) nor Apress shall have any liability to any person or entity with respect to any loss or damage caused or alleged to be caused directly or indirectly by the information contained in this work. The source code for this book is freely available to readers at www.friendsofed.com in the Downloads section.
Credits Lead Editor Matthew Moodie Technical Reviewer Brian Warren Editorial Board Steve Anglin, Ewan Buckingham, Gary Cornell, Jonathan Gennick, Jason Gilmore, Jonathan Hassell, Chris Mills, Matthew Moodie, Jeffrey Pepper, Ben Renow-Clarke, Dominic Shakeshaft, Matt Wade, Tom Welsh Project Manager Katie Stence Copy Editor Damon Larson
Assistant Production Director Kari Brooks-Copony Production Editor Laura Esterman Compositor Dina Quan Artist April Milne Proofreader Linda Seifert Indexer Julie Grady Interior and Cover Designer Kurt Krames
Manufacturing Director Tom Debolski
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page iii
There are many things in life where the simplicity of the final product belies the intense process of creation. Making sausage is one, writing a book is another. Web Design and Marketing Solutions for Business Websites is the culmination of not only my time, but my family’s as well, which was largely spent wondering where I’d gone to for a year. This book was only possible with their love. My wife, who has dubbed the project “the other woman in my life,” has been supportive beyond the call of duty. My three children, who are my sun and air, have shown a patience that is beyond their young years, even when demanding their evening bottle or asking to watch Cars with them for the 912th time. I love you all, and this book—in its own technical, nerdy, plotless way—is dedicated to each one of you.
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page iv
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page v
CONTENTS AT A GLANCE
About the Author . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xviii About the Technical Reviewer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xix Acknowledgments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xx Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xxi Chapter 1: Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Chapter 2: Content . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 Chapter 3: Accessibility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 Chapter 4: Architecture and Navigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67 Chapter 5: The Homepage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89 Chapter 6: The About Section . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Chapter 7: Products and Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 Chapter 8: Independent Validation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165 Chapter 9: The Corporate Blog . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191 Chapter 10: Customer Support . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221 Chapter 11: Contingency Planning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243 Chapter 12: Legalese . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269 Chapter 13: Search Engine Optimization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285 Chapter 14: Outbound Marketing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315 Chapter 15: Online Advertising . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 343 Appendix: Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369 Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377
v
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page vi
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page vii
CONTENTS
About the Author
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
About the Technical Reviewer Acknowledgments Introduction
xviii
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 1: Overview
xix xx xxi
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1
What your website should do . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Marketing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Selling a tangible product . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Promoting services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 The whole branding thing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Home as advertisement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Support . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Providing extended information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 The community. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Customer love . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Corporate information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 News and press releases. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Contact information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 The corporate blog . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Redesigning your site . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Redesign justification. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Internal pressure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 Shiny new technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 The branding mind-meld. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Planning the redesign . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10 Primary objectives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Secondary objectives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 Tertiary objectives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12
vii
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page viii
CONTENTS Selling the redesign . . . . . . . The research . . . . . . . . The cold hard facts . . . . . The timeline . . . . . . . . . The cost . . . . . . . . . . . Website platforms . . . . . . . . . . HTML vs. Flash. . . . . . . . . . Content management systems . WordPress . . . . . . . . . . Textpattern . . . . . . . . . Drupal . . . . . . . . . . . . ExpressionEngine . . . . . . Vignette . . . . . . . . . . . Hosting considerations . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 2: Content
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 3: Accessibility
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
22 24 25 25 26 28 28 28 28 29 29 30 31 31 31 32 33 34
37
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Accessibility is not just for the blind . Visual impairment . . . . . . . . . Mobility impairment . . . . . . . Hearing impairment. . . . . . . . Learning disabilities . . . . . . . . Epilepsy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Accessibility benefits everyone . . . . Keep the doors open . . . . . . . Stay out of the courtroom . . . . Optimize for search engines . . . Karma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
13 13 13 13 14 14 14 16 16 16 16 17 17 18 18
21
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
To compete, you need to be found . . . . To be found, you need to say something . Writing better copy for the Web . . . . . . Avoiding corporate speak . . . . . . . Have mercy on the thesaurus . . . Write for your audience, not your ego Provide the whole story . . . . . . Short paragraphs . . . . . . . . . . Bullets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Reading level . . . . . . . . . . . . Examples of clarification . . . . . . . . Design considerations for content . . . . . Insist on copy—refute lorem ipsum . . Typography considerations . . . . . . . To serif or to sans? . . . . . . . . . Use common typefaces . . . . . . Consider contrast . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
viii
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . .
38 39 39 39 40 40 40 40 41 41 41
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page ix
CONTENTS Consider accessibility from the beginning. . . . . . . The accessibility landscape . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The W3C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WCAG 1.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WCAG 2.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Country-specific laws . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Real-world accessibility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Standards-based development. . . . . . . . . . . Valid HTML . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Semantic markup . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Color considerations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Contrast . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Using more than color to signify information Supplemental navigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Navigation aids . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Invisible navigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Access keys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tab index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Forms and tables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Forms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Tables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Graphics and multimedia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Graphics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Multimedia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Better Flash accessibility with SWFObject . . The accessibility statement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Common content . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Testing accessibility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Validate the site . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Screen readers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . User testing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 4: Architecture and Navigation . Organizing content . . . . . . . . . . . . Determining the big buckets . . . . . Visualizing the architecture . . . . . Mind mapping . . . . . . . . . . Hierarchical diagrams . . . . . . Collecting the content . . . . . . Navigation design . . . . . . . . . . . . . Navigation placement. . . . . . . . . Best practices . . . . . . . . . . . . . Design and development no-nos Drop-down menus . . . . . . . . Breadcrumb links . . . . . . . . . Flash-based navigation . . . . . . Smart labels . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
67
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
41 42 42 42 43 44 45 45 46 47 47 47 48 49 49 51 51 52 53 53 56 57 57 58 59 61 61 63 63 64 65 65
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
68 69 70 70 72 73 74 75 77 77 79 80 80 82
ix
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page x
CONTENTS Site maps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Linking to HTML site maps . . . . . XML site maps for search engines . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 5: The Homepage .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
83 84 85 86
89
Purpose and goals of the homepage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91 Scope of the site . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 Overview of the company . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92 Opportunities to learn more . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 Goal conversions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 And, of course, branding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94 Anatomy of the homepage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 Critical elements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 Navigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 Company description. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 Search . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96 Options a la carte . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 The billboard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97 Press releases and corporate news . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 The corporate blog . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99 Featured products or services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100 Testimonials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Newsletter sign-up . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Login . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102 A survey of company sites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Design considerations for usability . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 The fold. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 The F pattern. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 The introduction page. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
Chapter 6: The About Section
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
All about the About pages . . . . . . . . . . . . . Linking to the About material . . . . . . . . . Content options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . About the company . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The grand overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Services/products overview . . . . . . . . . . . Company history . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Principals, leaders, and the board of directors Company culture. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Philanthropy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
x
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
111 . . . . . . . . . .
112 112 113 116 116 117 118 118 119 119
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xi
CONTENTS Career opportunities . . . . . . . . . . . The job list . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The job entry . . . . . . . . . . . . . Resume submission . . . . . . . . . Choosing the format . . . . . . The e-mail link. . . . . . . . . . The contact form . . . . . . . . Promoting job openings. . . . . . . News and press releases . . . . . . . . . Listing press releases . . . . . . . . The press release . . . . . . . . . . Investor relations . . . . . . . . . . . . . The stock . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The stock price . . . . . . . . . Dividend and split history . . . Enhancing the display of tabular data . The table ruler . . . . . . . . . . . . SEC filings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Zebra tables . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sorting tables. . . . . . . . . . . . . Beyond EDGAR . . . . . . . . . Media and more . . . . . . . . . . . The contact page . . . . . . . . . . . . . The right information . . . . . . . . Include everything reasonable . Break up where necessary . . . Contact via the Web . . . . . . . . . Asking the right questions . . . Choosing required fields . . . . Usability considerations. . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 7: Products and Services .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Do you do products or services? . . . . . . Products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Products and services . . . . . . . . . . Finding the section . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Section naming. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Designing the Products and Services pages Product page design . . . . . . . . . . . The product landing page . . . . . The individual product page . . . . Services page design. . . . . . . . . . . Redefining the call to action . . . . Unique selling story . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
120 121 122 122 123 123 124 125 126 126 128 129 129 130 130 131 131 132 132 132 134 135 135 136 136 137 138 139 140 141 142
145 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
146 146 147 148 149 150 150 151 152 154 159 160 162 163
xi
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xii
CONTENTS
Chapter 8: Independent Validation .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Delivery of validation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Section nomenclature and positioning . . The question of context. . . . . . . . . . . Acquiring the content . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Case studies and press releases. . . . . . . Identify the customer . . . . . . . . . . Contact the customer. . . . . . . . . . Conduct the interview . . . . . . . . . Produce the content . . . . . . . . . . Receive approval from the customer . Publish the content . . . . . . . . . . . Testimonials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Awards, recognition, and reviews . . . . . Designing the third-party validation . . . . . . The customer list . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Forbidden names and logo blitzkriegs. Case studies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Finding case studies . . . . . . . . . . . Listing case studies . . . . . . . . . . . Delivery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Story length . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Testimonials . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Formats. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Delivery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Awards, recognition, and reviews . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 9: The Corporate Blog .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Your blogging mileage . . . . . . . . . . Purpose of the business blog . . . . Tell the news . . . . . . . . . . . Insight into the process . . . . . All about the personality . . . . The bad, the good, and the better . The risks of business blogging . Tangible benefits . . . . . . . . Intangible benefits . . . . . . . Blogging platforms . . . . . . . . . . . . Hosted platforms . . . . . . . . . . Blogger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WordPress.com . . . . . . . . . TypePad . . . . . . . . . . . . .
xii
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
165 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
167 167 169 170 170 171 172 173 173 174 174 174 175 176 176 176 178 178 178 180 184 185 185 186 187 188
191 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
193 193 193 195 195 196 196 197 197 198 198 199 200 201
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xiii
CONTENTS Locally installed platforms . . . . . . . . . . . . . Movable Type . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Textpattern. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WordPress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Drupal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ExpressionEngine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Custom applications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Implementation and architecture. . . . . . . . . . . . Adding the blog to the site menu . . . . . . . . . The URL structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Archive pages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Look and feel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Blogging content . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Who writes the content? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Everyone in the company. . . . . . . . . . . . A defined team . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . An interesting individual (including the CEO) Topics and themes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Original thoughts vs. reactionary writing . . . Best practices in content . . . . . . . . . . . . Comments and comment moderation. . . . . . . Moderating the human element . . . . . . . . Combating comment spam. . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 10: Customer Support .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The ROI of support. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Save money . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Improve customer satisfaction . . . . . . . . . . . Entice and inform prospects . . . . . . . . . . . . Support options . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The FAQ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Avoid the easy yes/no. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Designing the FAQ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Knowledgebase . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Standardized format vs. the library approach Search: Don’t deploy without it . . . . . . . . Documentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Best practices in long-format PDFs . . . . . . Forums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Forum platforms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Forum administration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dedicated support contact . . . . . . . . . . . . . Instant messaging . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Phone number. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . The support contact form . . . . . . . . . . . Providing a simple e-mail address . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
202 202 203 204 204 204 205 206 206 207 208 209 210 210 211 211 212 213 214 214 216 216 217 218
221 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
223 223 224 224 225 225 225 226 227 228 229 230 230 230 232 232 234 234 234 235 236
xiii
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xiv
CONTENTS Best practices in the support section. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Provide direct and helpful content. . . . . . . . . . . . . Adapt to customer needs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Keep content current . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Embrace new technology (the rise of mobile access) Break through language barriers. . . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 11: Contingency Planning
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Intellectual property . . . . . . . . . . . . . Copyright . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Determining if copyright is owned. Work made for hire . . . . . . . . . . . . . Registering a copyright . . . . . . . Copyright infringement . . . . . . . Adding a copyright notice . . . . .
xiv
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Redirects and error pages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Crash course in status codes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 OK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301 Moved Permanently and 302 Found . . . . . 404 Not Found . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 500 Internal Server Error . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Site search . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Search as a navigation complement . . . . . . . . . . The small but mighty search box. . . . . . . . . . . . Practice good HTML. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Page placement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Advanced search pages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Search results . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Handling errors in forms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Take responsibility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Common problems (and the errors that love them) . Error message design . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Error message content . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Positive reinforcement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Printing web pages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Separate print-ready web pages . . . . . . . . . . . . Printing with CSS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Implementing the printer-friendly style sheet . . What stays, what goes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sizing and measurement considerations . . . . . Doomsday page . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 12: Legalese
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
237 238 239 239 239 240 241
243 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
244 245 246 246 248 250 250 251 253 253 254 254 255 257 258 258 259 260 261 262 262 263 264 264 265 266 267
269 . . . . . . .
270 271 271 272 273 273 275
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xv
CONTENTS Terms of use . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Special licensing of content. . . . . . . GNU Free Documentation License. Creative Commons . . . . . . . . . Terms of use structure . . . . . . . . . Privacy policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
Chapter 13: Search Engine Optimization . What it is and why it matters . . . . . . Why the emphasis on Google? . . . Laying out an SEO strategy . . . . . . . Envision the end result . . . . . . . Three levels of keyword detail . Keyword selection . . . . . . . . . . . . Referring sites . . . . . . . . . . Focus on ROI . . . . . . . . . . . . . Regular review and analysis . . . . . WebTrends . . . . . . . . . . . . Mint. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Google Analytics. . . . . . . . . SEO tactics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Internal strategies . . . . . . . . . . The importance of metadata . . URL structure . . . . . . . . . . Invisible page content. . . . . . Visible page content . . . . . . External strategies . . . . . . . . . . Building incoming links . . . . . Submitting to search engines . Directing search engine traffic . . . . . Robots meta tag . . . . . . . . . . . Robots.txt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 14: Outbound Marketing. E-mail newsletters . . . . . . . . . Newsletter content . . . . . . Strong subject lines . . . . Writing style . . . . . . . . Link excessively . . . . . . Legalize it . . . . . . . . . Subscription management . . Subscribing. . . . . . . . . Managing the subscription Unsubscribing . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
276 278 278 279 279 280 282
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
285
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
287 289 289 290 290 291 293 293 295 295 296 296 297 297 298 302 303 303 305 305 309 310 310 311 312
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
315
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . .
316 317 318 320 320 321 321 321 323 323
xv
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xvi
CONTENTS Newsletter design . . . . . . . . . . Structure . . . . . . . . . . . . . Images . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Styling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Layout . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Publishing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Publication schedule . . . . . . Newsletter archive . . . . . . . Publishing platform . . . . . . . Reporting and metrics . . . . . . . . Unique URLs for web analytics . RSS feeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Prime content for syndication . . . RSS for the website . . . . . . . RSS for marketing . . . . . . . . Implementation . . . . . . . . . . . Burn the feed . . . . . . . . . . Add the feed to the site . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 15: Online Advertising .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Campaign tactics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Defining goals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Brand and name exposure . . . . . . . Increased sales. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Lead generation . . . . . . . . . . . . . Target demographics . . . . . . . . . . . . Profiling current customers . . . . . . Defining desired demographics . . . . Adding personas. . . . . . . . . . . . . Advertising channels. . . . . . . . . . . . . Compiling an advertising program . . . . . Creating effective online advertising . . . . . . Paid search results . . . . . . . . . . . . . . How it works. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Strategies for ROI . . . . . . . . . . . . E-mail advertising . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Plan e-mail marketing goals . . . . . . Effective creative . . . . . . . . . . . . Banners . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Find the right sites . . . . . . . . . . . Maximize the advertising opportunity. Creative considerations . . . . . . . . . Text links . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Landing pages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Strategies to entice visitors . . . . . . . . . Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
xvi
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
324 325 326 327 329 331 331 331 332 333 335 335 336 337 337 338 338 340 341
343 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
344 345 345 346 347 348 348 348 349 350 350 352 353 353 354 355 355 357 360 361 362 363 364 365 365 367
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xvii
CONTENTS
Appendix: Resources
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
General web design . . . . . . . Books . . . . . . . . . . . . . Websites . . . . . . . . . . . Accessibility . . . . . . . . . . . . Articles . . . . . . . . . . . . Books . . . . . . . . . . . . . Websites . . . . . . . . . . . Further resources . . . . . . Corporate Blogging . . . . . . . Articles . . . . . . . . . . . . Books . . . . . . . . . . . . . Websites . . . . . . . . . . . Search Engine Optimization . . . Books . . . . . . . . . . . . . Websites . . . . . . . . . . . Further resources and tools Marketing . . . . . . . . . . . . . Books on marketing . . . . . Books on social behavior . . Websites . . . . . . . . . . .
Index .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
369 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
370 370 370 371 371 371 371 371 372 372 372 372 373 373 373 373 373 373 374 374
377
xvii
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xviii
ABOUT THE AUTHOR Kevin Potts has been working on the Web for almost 11 years, having started his online journey designing his first employer’s website with Netscape and Notepad. He has spent the bulk of his design and development career working in small agencies, in-house design departments, and independently as a grizzled freelancer. His focus is usability, accessibility, and clarity. His portfolio contains work for businesses of all sizes in an array of industries, from Fortune 100 companies to sole proprietorships. His professional side is represented at www.kevinpotts.com, and his unconventional and widely read writing finds a home at www.graphicpush.com.
xviii
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xix
ABOUT THE TECHNICAL REVIEWER Brian Warren has been designing for the Web for over ten years. He is living his dream, running his own web design firm, Be Good Not Bad, in Denver, Colorado. Brian also cofounded Method Arts, a creative consortium of freelance web designers. He has a passion for improving his ninja skills, especially in the realm of CSS and HTML. Brian also enjoys photography, going on walks with his wife, and brewing his own beer. His website, which houses his blog and portfolio, is http://begoodnotbad.com.
xix
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xx
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Special thanks go to everyone involved in this book’s creation. The entire team at friends of ED has been especially helpful and knowledgeable, with fantastic support from the project management, editing, and production teams. You guys make a writer’s life easier. All of the companies that offered their support for the book—and ultimately allowed themselves to be represented—have been especially accommodating and supportive. And finally a very special thanks to Brian Warren for reviewing the technical aspects of the manuscript, which is always best left in the hands of a trained professional.
xx
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xxi
INTRODUCTION The Internet encompasses all types of websites, from social media monoliths to individual blogs, from Justin Timberlake fan sites to Fortune 500 businesses. Everyone has a voice, and the medium has become the ultimate level playing field for those seeking to interact with the world through an always-on, instantly available, nearly ubiquitous venue. Fewer benefit more than businesses. In this sense, the term business is encompassing; we’re talking about mom-and-pop stores, global giants, local nonprofits, churches, and more— anyone who seeks to create a conversation with customers, clients, patrons, members, and prospects. Web Design and Marketing Solutions for Business Websites was written to help make those websites better. Since the lifeblood of business is fostering customer relationships, it is imperative that a website serve that purpose unequivocally. From the very first contact with a prospect, to guiding them through the conversion funnel, to sustaining them with ample support material, to maintaining contact through proactive communication—all of this is designed to attract customers and keep them satisfied for the duration of the relationship with your company. This book covers the many facets of building a site that serves customers and maintains a positive marketing light on the company. First, the basics: content, accessibility, and architecture. Next, the guts of the website: the homepage, the About section, products and services, support, and the blog. After that, enhancing the website: testimonials, legal material, and strong contingency design. Finally, promoting the website: search engine optimization, customer newsletters, and advertising. A site that maintains a strong blend of all these aspects will serve the business well, and only help to complement the company’s other marketing goals.
Who this book is for This book is written for everyone involved in building a business website. Designers, copywriters, developers, information architects, and marketing experts will all find the content interesting—and even applicable in most parts. The book is about web design for businesses,
xxi
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xxii
INTRODUCTION so whether you are a freelancer consulting with organizations or a member of an in-house team, this book is for you. If you are looking for hardcore code examples, in-depth explanations of deprecated tags in XHTML, or complicated CSS hacks to get Internet Explorer to work right, there are many other books in the friends of ED catalog that will serve you better. Web Design and Marketing Solutions for Business Websites is for those who want to improve the performance of their business site through better writing, stronger design, effective usability, and practical analysis—all with an eye toward serving the customer a better experience.
Layout conventions To keep this book as clear and easy to follow as possible, the following text conventions are used throughout. Important words or concepts are normally highlighted on the first appearance in bold type. Code is presented in fixed-width font. New or changed code is normally presented in bold fixed-width font. Pseudo-code and variable input are written in italic fixed-width font. Menu commands are written in the form Menu ➤ Submenu ➤ Submenu. Where I want to draw your attention to something, I’ve highlighted it like this:
Ahem, don’t say I didn’t warn you.
Sometimes code won’t fit on a single line in a book. Where this happens, I use an arrow like this: ➥. This is a very, very long section of code that should be written all ➥ on the same line without a break.
Contacting the author E-mail:
[email protected] Writing: www.graphicpush.com Business website: www.kevinpotts.com
xxii
8393FM.qxd
8/8/07
2:45 PM
Page xxiii
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page xx
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 1
1 OVERVIEW
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 2
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES In the awkward growing stages of the Internet, many companies naively contracted designers to move their printed brochures online, expecting waves of business from an online populace that was just learning how a browser’s Back button worked. But after a year or two, when business only trickled in and few companies saw any return on investment, it was apparent that simply broadcasting a glorified business card did not convince prospects to do business with you. Since then, the web community has greatly matured. More people know how to navigate the Internet more efficiently and effectively, and they expect more for their efforts. In addition, both businesses and web developers are getting smarter about content, design, usability, and accessibility, and the advent of mass broadband and sophisticated development languages has enabled levels of interactivity simply not possible—or even imagined— in the 1990s. The Web is now a leading avenue of business, and companies that do not take the medium seriously raise serious red flags in the eyes of a savvy web surfer. Users have almost no patience for poorly designed websites. From a competitive angle, the Web levels the playing field—every business is lined up on the same street, marketing to the same customers. Companies either thrive or flounder in this flat environment. To thrive, you must deliver beyond customer expectations; better content, sharper design, smarter architecture, and more proactive communication and interaction are all components of websites that produce exceptional results for corporations.
What your website should do Traditionally, corporate websites have been offensive, built to sell. But offense is not enough. In sports, there are three facets to every successful team: offense, defense, and coaching. The most effective websites have a similar three-pronged approach: marketing to new customers (offense), supporting existing customers (defense), and providing general corporate information that supports the other two (coaching). Let’s examine these three key tiers more closely.
Marketing It is nearly impossible to find a corporate website that isn’t selling anything. All businesses—from Ted’s Towing in Wichita, Kansas, to the global mega-conglomerate General Electric—exist to make money. Even churches and nonprofits need to collect revenue in order to keep their doors open. Sometimes “selling” isn’t literal. (It would be difficult for McDonald’s to literally sell you a Big Mac and chocolate shake via an online shopping cart.) In fact, sometimes the primary marketing on the Web is accomplished through calculated brand reinforcement.
2
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 3
OVERVIEW
Selling a tangible product Businesses who can sell products via the Web should build an online shopping cart and provide customers with a means of ordering merchandise. Businesses that manufacture products, but can’t logistically distribute them through the Web (like our McDonald’s example, or Caterpillar, maker of industrial construction equipment), still need to provide a comprehensive outline of their offerings as well as information on where (and how) to buy it.
1
Starbucks offers an effective hybrid model. Both the company’s physical stores and its online store sell bags of coffee and merchandise, though its branches generate additional revenue selling freshly brewed beverages. While Starbucks would have a difficult time shipping a double tall nonfat latte to your house, it does offer a comprehensive menu of available coffees on its website (www.starbucks.com), as shown in Figure 1-1, along with nutritional information. This is smart offensive design.
Figure 1-1. Starbucks not only allows users to purchase its coffee and merchandise online, but also provides a comprehensive list of coffees available at branch locations.
Promoting services The world’s economy is becoming host to an increasing number of service providers. These companies don’t actually sell a physical product, but rather their knowledge, expertise, and opinions. A technology analyst and consulting company like Gartner is the purest form of this business model—Gartner meets and talks with companies, makes recommendations on technology purchases, and then charges for its time doing so. Some companies offer physical products and knowledge services. IBM, for instance, sells laptops and servers, but it also makes a considerable amount from its network of consultants.
3
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 4
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
The whole branding thing A lot has been written about branding on the Web, and how companies can take advantage of the medium to push their corporate presence further into the marketplace. Unfortunately, so many factors of branding are intangible qualities—how something feels—that the move from traditional media like print advertising is not always a smooth conversion. That being said, the Web presents an entirely new set of tools to sell a company’s brand story to their audience. Design and copy are as important as they have always been, and so is the flavor—or overall thematic feeling—of the presentation, like “professional,” “customer-centric,” “fun,” “engaging,” “family-oriented,” and so forth. Internet technology allows a deeper immersion into the story through interactive conversations. A few companies—especially in the commercial sector—build complex viral sites to help reinforce their brand.1 Some agonize over the graphical nuances of a button to ensure it matches the company’s established visual motif. Others reinvent their marketing language to appeal to a more global audience. The ageless problem of brand marketing is the difficulty in quantifying return on investment. Most smart companies know they have to invest in their brand development, and constantly tweak messaging to do so, but never fully understand exactly how that investment is being rewarded. On the living Web—where content grows exponentially, new technology is rolled out every few months, and trends come and go faster than reality shows on MTV—building a brand can be a daunting task for any corporation. It takes time, money, and brio. (It may also take nagging the director of marketing to get the green light.)
Home as advertisement To build market awareness, a company traditionally purchased advertising space in magazines, on billboards, and in other printed media that they hoped would be seen by their target audience; radio ads that might be heard by the right people; and television spots that might be seen by their future customers. Unless your business is an ice cream stand or boutique clothing store, you can count on few people actually driving by to purchase anything without having seen an advertisement first. On the Web, the rules have changed. The funnel is flipped. The “headquarters” have become the single most efficient place to advertise. Instead of a physical building trying to cast a wide net of advertising to procure new business, corporations can purchase laserprecise media or write link-worthy content that lures potential customers back to the website, where carefully designed pages make the final sale through a shopping cart or push them into making contact with the company. Few companies have truly embraced the marketing potential of new media. Too many websites are built as static, uninviting brochures that fail to engage the customer; like a corporate office park, the veneer turns people away instead of inviting them to learn more about the institutions. A good website, by contrast, invites prospects in to learn more, poke around, and talk to a salesperson. 1.
4
Burger King, for instance, has several viral sites. www.subservientchicken.com is probably the most famous because it was pioneering in both its content and its subtle brand treatment.
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 5
OVERVIEW
Support Once a company has its first customer, the need for customer support becomes immediate and unavoidable. Different businesses will see their customer support manifest in different ways. Software companies need to provide a host of support options, while a manufacturer of cement mix might only need a frequently asked questions (FAQ) page and a phone number to call with questions. Whatever the case, a corporate website should provide patrons with as many tools as possible to get the answer they need without jumping through hoops, and if possible, without calling the company.
1
Providing extended information No matter how simple your business model, product or patented process, someone out there will need a better explanation than your homepage provides. The FAQ page is a great place to start. The FAQ can also straddle the marketing sphere; while it addresses questions, the answers could have a marketing spin. Beyond the high-level FAQ, a company needs to provide in-depth documentation on its products or services. A software company should provide manuals, security updates, and bug fixes on its website; a restaurant should post its menu (and nutritional information if possible); a company that manufactures wood polish should provide information on how to best apply the chemicals. In other words, your company must discuss the practical use of its products or services.
The community The community is a public forum or similar environment in which customers of the company can interact with one another and representatives of the host corporation. The goal is for users to ask questions knowing they are in the right place, asking the right people. Sometimes the community is simply a message board; sometimes it’s a rich suite of services. The goal of the community is threefold. First, it relieves a business from having to predict and answer every single question on their own support section. Second, it alleviates stress on the support team when users can simply ask each other instead of submitting support tickets. Third, when people discover others using the same product or service, their purchase becomes immediately validated, and a network of more confident patrons is born. A strong community not only becomes a powerful first line of defense in helping answer customer questions, but a self-sustaining internal marketing vehicle as well. Opera Software makes the Opera browser, an alternative to Internet Explorer. The user base is relatively small (an estimated 1 percent of web users), but extremely enthusiastic. Sensing this zealotry, Opera built a rich community portal that has user-authored blogs, downloads for customizing the software, an active forum, and even photo galleries.2 The site boasts over half a million members (see Figure 1-2).
2.
http://my.opera.com/community
5
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 6
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 1-2. Opera Software provides a rich community portal for its fan base.
Customer love As the old cliché goes, “the best defense is a good offense.” That’s partly true. In the realm of customer support, the best defense is a proactive one. Constantly reaching out to your existing client base and showing your appreciation can have tremendous payoff in both the immediate future and down the road. A well-timed e-mail might retain a customer who was about to leave. That same person, with continued customer care, might personally recommend you down the road. One of the best ways to earn customer appreciation is to make them feel rewarded for being your customer. This can be done through incentives—offering them special discounts, customer appreciation rewards, and so forth—or through special members-only benefits. A customer appreciation newsletter doesn’t just keep them in the loop of the latest company developments, but also contains exclusive offers. In customer support, the balance between budget and service capability constantly teeters on a fine line. Staffing call centers costs money. A good support section of a website can save money and customers—by offering as much information as possible up front, the likelihood of customers calling with a question easily answered on the website site is greatly reduced.
6
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 7
OVERVIEW
Corporate information Finally, there are areas of the corporate site that do not directly sell or support products and services. While they might help promote the company in peripheral ways, company information is fairly neutral when it comes to customer relations. A well-written blog post might bring ambient search engine traffic and a well-organized About Us section might help candidates find and apply for open positions, but there is little marketing material and even less customer support.
1
News and press releases The concept of press releases goes back to 1906, when an agency working for the Pennsylvania Railroad issued a statement to the press about a train accident before the press had any time to write their own story. Since then, press releases have been used to officially inform media of significant, newsworthy events. Sometimes it’s centered on the company itself—like the grand opening of a new office—and sometimes it’s tied to the company’s offerings, like the launch of a new product or the acquisition of a key competitor. While the role of press releases has not changed much with the Internet, the means of delivery has. Companies can now archive news on their own website, building a public library of documents that researchers and investors can use for research. In addition, press releases are now distributed to both online and offline media. Besides submitting to the regular avenues, a PR department can cast their net wider with a host of (mostly free) press release websites.
Contact information It is critical for any company to provide sufficient contact information. This includes the following: Physical mailing address, even if it’s a PO box All public phone numbers—main line, support, sales, and so on A contact form for fielding online inquiries. This is preferred over a plain e-mail address, although those can be important as well Additional contact information for key personnel or departments, such as company principals, account executives, the public relations department, and so forth A company without clear contact information is difficult to trust. If a business provides only a simple contact form and no phone number or address, visitors might assume they are obfuscating for a reason, and that is never a good way to start a dialog with potential customers.
The corporate blog For better or worse, the advent of blogs has penetrated corporate websites, and many companies now publish blogs about their company, industry, and competitors. This informal writing style—which can be candid, irreverent, and reactionary—has supporters and detractors arguing both sides of the issue.
7
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 8
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES It’s easy to see the cons of corporate blogging, or at least predict them. Without an editor, or at least a filter, any employee could regularly lambaste the competition down the street. Unlike controlled writing avenues like press releases, brochures, and speeches, the immediate nature of blogs presents a minefield of legal and professional issues. Despite this, some companies like Microsoft do not use any editorial staff or controlled publishing medium for their employee blogs. But the pros are equally easy to see. If the right person or team authors the blog, and the writing is interesting and topical, all types of new traffic will be generated—not only from search engines, but from readers passing along a blog post to their coworkers and friends. It is an also a powerful means to demonstrate the company’s expertise and passion for their industry.
Redesigning your site While there are many people reading this book interested in building a new company’s website, chances are there are just as many people looking to improve an old one. Redesigning can be a major undertaking. Depending on the magnitude, it can be as challenging as a brand new design. But listing the reasons for the revamp and the goals the site will accomplish, and then selling the whole idea to your management team, can help make your site better than ever. It can be assumed that any business that wishes to compete in the globalized world market has a website. The medium has been mature for over a decade. College dorm startups, old-world companies (think Ford or Coca-Cola), small businesses, and worldwide megacorporations have all benefited from and praised the return on investment that a strong Internet presence brings.
Redesign justification At this point, and probably for the foreseeable future, online initiatives are a given in any corporate marketing plan. A startup might use this book to help build its first website. However, almost any in-house creative department or web design agency will employ this book as a guide for a website redesign. Changing a website can happen for any number of reasons: The marketing director is still not satisfied with the overhaul from just two months ago and wants to see new ideas (again). The current website, built on static HTML, has grown beyond its original scope and now needs a content management system to handle the virtual library of content. Government or advocacy groups have insisted that the business meet compliance and accessibility standards. The company’s lead web designer has learned new techniques that will greatly benefit visitors and the site’s content managers (such as upgrading to a CSS-based layout, adding some nonintrusive JavaScript enhancements, or expanding functionality on the back-end to meet customer demand). Changing the visual brand is a part of your annual marketing plan.
8
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 9
OVERVIEW Whatever the case, it is critical to ensure that the planned redesign addresses the current website’s shortcomings. These could come in many forms.
Internal pressure
1
Internal pressure is probably the most common driver of website redesigns. In a company of any substantial size, there is a network of people who influence the web presence, from the CEO and director of marketing at the top, down to the creative director, productionlevel web designers, and content creators. All of them have good ideas, and all of them want to be heard. Within that collective of influencers, the business probably has one key figure that pulls the trigger on any major website decisions, and they spend a good part of their tenure bracing against a constant gale of suggestions. It’s inevitable that one of these suggestions will be the catalyst for a redesign. Many changes will be visually driven. One of the penalties of operating in a globalized economy is the pressure to constantly cycle through creative ideas, to stay fresh with branding and reinvent the look and feel of your business in order to remain relevant. Sometimes these changes are subtle (maybe a new tagline or an expanded media initiative), and sometimes the changes are huge (massive branding campaigns, a logo redesign, or a new set of core messages). It’s the designer’s job to make sure those changes are reflected in the corporate website. New products or services can also be the genesis for redesigning the website. This is especially relevant to smaller businesses, although larger companies have been known to upheave their web presence in order to back a new product.
Shiny new technology There is a certain level of nerdiness all web designers possess. In order to succeed in the industry, it is their responsibility to have their finger on the pulse of the development world, and to forecast the influence of new technologies before they render their current techniques obsolete. No web designer wants their director of marketing (whose job has nothing to do with following web development technology trends) asking about a technology they’ve never heard of. One of the true thrills of building websites is digging deep into the vast toolbox of technologies and techniques. Since the Web as a medium is constantly refreshing, old tools are being refined and new toys regularly land in the laps of savvy developers: New CSS techniques Search engine optimization tips JavaScript widgets and frameworks Upgrades to Flash Usability studies Accessibility techniques Server-side languages Updates to content management systems Groundbreaking books on web design, like this one
9
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 10
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Sometimes the arrival of a significant new technology can single-handedly drive a redesign. When CSS-based design went mainstream in the early 2000s, thousands of designers immediately saw the benefit of removing presentational markup, and overhauled website code bases to take advantage of this blossoming technology. Similarly, every new version of Flash upgrades the end-user’s experience, from increased usability and accessibility to ever more complex interactive environments.
The branding mind-meld The increasing number of high-profile mergers and acquisitions is another piece of globalization fallout. The world market is becoming smaller as major competitors devour one another like sharks in a fishing pond. If nothing else, the constant business activity keeps web designers in business as companies constantly find themselves needing to rebuild or reinvent their websites in order to accommodate the influx of technology and branding clout. This is a very situational redesign. When a company swallows another one whole, like Oracle did with PeopleSoft in December of 2005, little can be done to stop the identity from being assimilated. However, in the case of Sprint and Nextel, the merger blended the two identities to create a unified public face and eventually a whole new website highlighting the dual offerings under one domain, as shown in Figure 1-3.
Figure 1-3. When Sprint and Nextel merged, the web design and development team brought the two unique identities under one domain. The screenshot on the left shows Sprint before the merger.
Planning the redesign Redesigning a site can be just as stressful, time-consuming, and rewarding as building a site from scratch. Even small changes need ample preparation time to ensure that every piece is covered, and reconfiguring a site’s architecture can require hours in front of flowcharts, wireframes, and mind-mapping software. While it is advantageous to have a starting point with the old site, noting where the original design and messaging fell short, this is countered by the vastly higher expectations of interested parties. After all, if a corporation’s management team is going to invest money in the project, they are going to want a substantial return for their efforts.
10
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 11
OVERVIEW To that end, it is critical to craft a detailed list of objectives that the redesign will address. Most (if not all) of the objectives need to be quantitative, not qualitative; the better the results can be measured with hard evidence, the more successful the design will be. For instance, it is easy to promise that the redesign will “look better,” because that is a purely subjective gauge no one can logically refute. However, if the objective is to be WCAG 1.0 Priority Level 1 compliant, or rank in the top ten results for a particular keyword string, or halve the time required for a copy editor to add text through the CMS, then the final product can be compared against these tangible measuring sticks.
1
Some goals are fundamental to the redesign, while others provide only peripheral benefits. In drafting a list of targets, rank them by importance.
Primary objectives Primary objectives are the big targets, the mountains in the path of the river. These are the core driving factors of the redesign, and as stated previously, should be clearly and objectively measurable. You may very well have only one primary goal, such as making your site Section 508 compliant because you do business with the United States government. On the other hand, you may want to accomplish several core objectives in the redesign. Consider the following wish list for a fictional redesign:
1. Make the website standards compliant by using semantic markup and CSS-based design. Construct the site with valid XHTML.
2. Reduce the average page weight by half to decrease load time. 3. Make the website more accessible by complying with WCAG 1.0 Priority Level 1 guidelines.
4. Add the new company logo and implement the revised style guide for corporate colors.
5. Create consistency in the site’s navigation by replacing the current disparate menus with a collective drop-down menu.
6. Halve the number of steps in the shopping cart checkout process. 7. Use Ajax widgets to improve the interactivity of the shopping cart process. 8. Add a corporate blog written by the CEO. While these are all good objectives, tagging each one as a critical, red-alert, priority-one intention simply dilutes the resources for the core, must-meet goals. Budget, time, and technology constraints might force a team of designers and developers to distill the list down to only two or three. These few top-level goals are unique to every situation, and only the web developer and his marketing team would be able to accurately rank the preceding list. For instance, it may be critical to get more customers to finish the sales process, so the sixth item might be most important. In addition, the first objective directly contributes to the second, third, and potentially fourth and fifth, so that would also be the primary objective. After consideration, our primary goals might look like this:
11
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 12
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES 1. Make the website standards compliant by using semantic markup and CSS-based design. Construct the site with valid XHTML.
2. Halve the number of steps in the shopping cart checkout process.
Secondary objectives When it comes to a corporate website, there are many vested interests, and one person’s top priority is another person’s afterthought. Web developers often find themselves mediators between divided parties. Take advantage of your secondary objectives list to appease disgruntled marketing folk, because these objectives should receive attention during the redesign process, and are likely to be implemented. Looking at our preceding list, and after huddling with different team members, we might identify secondary objectives as the following:
1. Reduce the average page weight by half to decrease load time. 2. Make the website more accessible by complying with WCAG 1.0 Priority Level 1 guidelines. By making the site standards compliant from the outset, reducing the page weight will be a given and you’ll already be halfway done with accessibility efforts, since standards compliance and accessibility overlap in quite a few areas.
3. Create consistency in the site’s navigation by replacing the current disparate menus with a collective drop-down menu. The director of marketing, for example, not being tech-savvy, may have a hard time finding his way around the site and will want to see a much improved navigation. A lead designer and information architect will also see considerable room for improvement and mark this as a very important secondary objective.
4. Add a corporate blog written by the CEO. This is something the marketing team has been buzzing about for a while, and the redesign is the perfect opportunity to launch this new section.
Tertiary objectives The third level of priority could also be called the “nice to have” category, or maybe the “why not, we’re already 90 percent there” category, or even the “hey wait, look what else we get for free” category. In other words, it’s the stuff that is not mission critical, or even all that important, but will make the site better if there’s time to work it in. From the preceding list, and taking suggestions from other team members, a list of tertiary or peripheral benefits might look like this:
1. Add the new company logo and implement the revised style guide for corporate colors.
2. Construct the site with valid XHTML 1.0 Strict. 3. Use Ajax widgets to improve the interactivity of the shopping cart process.
12
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 13
OVERVIEW Since the redesign is probably happening regardless, it’s a good time to work in the company colors to the CSS file and be done with it. Similarly, having code validate to XHTML 1.0 Strict might come with making the website standards compliant, but it’s certainly not a requirement. And as for the Ajax, that falls clearly into the “if time permits” category.
1
Selling the redesign After defining the redesign’s needs and objectives, it’s time to sell the idea to the people who make the decisions—management. If you’re working in-house, it might be your boss, or your boss’s boss, or even that really important guy on the 33rd floor. If freelancing or working in an agency, you’re targeting the same people, but your job is made all that much harder by not working inside the company. In smaller companies, selling a redesign might come easily if the site doesn’t have much traffic yet, the company is still trying to define its overall market position, and the lack of managerial layers facilitates a more communicative environment. In larger companies, a redesign proposition might be daunting for an outside agency. Bureaucratic red tape is notorious for stifling change. Any major marketing decisions—even if you can prove they will clearly benefit the company—have to be addressed formally and thoughtfully. In other words, politics often come into play. The better your proposal, the better chance it has for approval. Please note that “better” does not mean “longer.” In fact, getting a proposal read and checked off requires brevity, accuracy, and conviction, but in order to do that, you need to acquire several things.
The research First and foremost, digging in and researching the industry and technology will provide a strong background going forward. Answer the fundamental questions. What is the state of the browser market and standards compliance? What skill sets need to be acquired to complete the redesign?
The cold hard facts What will be the tangible, measurable benefits of the redesign? These are the primary, secondary, and tertiary goals just discussed—the quantifiable benefits to the company’s bottom line, spelled out in numbers and ranked by importance. These need to be prominent and explained in plain language. Any type of inner-circle nomenclature, buzzword-laden prose, or technobabble will make as much headway with a management team as a pillow through concrete. Simple words, clear messages.
The timeline Define the length of the redesign process, from start to finish. It’s important to spell this out in as much detail as possible, taking into account the team’s current workload, learning curves for new technology, testing phases, and whatever else is pertinent. There are two key rules in laying out the project timeline:
13
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 14
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Indicate major landmarks for the process: Don’t package the redesign as one lump project; break the timeline into manageable chunks approvers can understand and measure against. Make sure each milestone can be proven with a tangible product, like a wireframe, a functional comp, or a fully operational beta. Be honest about the time: Never over-promise and under-deliver; if the project will take six to eight weeks, tell the decision-makers it will take ten, and then surprise them by delivering after only seven.
The cost The preceding page of advice can be largely ignored, since this is the page every person is going to flip to right away without reading anything else. For that reason, it needs to be meticulous, articulate, convincing, and above all, deliverable. The cost can be measured and broken down several ways: First, and most easily quantifiable, is the outlay of cash. Does the upgrade require a new server, software upgrade, or more bandwidth? These hard costs should be itemized, grouped by relevance, and totaled. Second, and harder to predict, are the miscellaneous costs that might arise during the process. Will there be travel costs, or will freelance help be needed to make a deadline? Build a cushion of cash into the budget to plan for the unexpected. Third, and most difficult to gauge, is the time cost. This includes not only the number of man-hours on the project, but also downtime, meetings, other pressing projects that can inconveniently come up, and more. An agency has a definitive hourly rate to work from. For an in-house group, the cost of time can be difficult to translate to stable numbers; if in doubt, simply offer a total number of hours with a quick translation to larger metrics like days, weeks, or months.
Website platforms There are numerous platforms on which to develop a corporate website—some are turnkey (meaning that everything works right out of the box), and others are customizable solutions ranging from small, free, and open source to large, expensive, and proprietary. Some websites are built entirely in Flash, others in static HTML, and others in closed platforms like Lotus Notes and Domino.
HTML vs. Flash Flash has grown from crude animation software to a mature application development environment. Many design agencies specialize in Flash websites, and their creations are often rich interactive experiences built to wow the audience. While it is possible to build a corporate website entirely in Flash, there are several key disadvantages to the platform:
14
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 15
OVERVIEW Slow loading time: Flash sites can take minutes to download before the visitor even reaches content. Despite the courtesy of status bars showing the remaining load time, it is still aggravating to wait for content that should be instant. A great deal of the frustration in this point stems from the fact that business sites are almost always architected with content as the focal point. When a person has to wait for a Flash interface to load, they are being withheld the real meat of the website because some designer placed their interests—a glamorous but painstakingly slow design— ahead of the interests of the general audience. This is the definition of bad usability.
1
Inaccessibility: Although Adobe promotes the accessibility features of recent Flash versions, the fact remains that the tools are weak, and few developers even use them. If a blind or motor-impaired user ever visited a company’s Flash-based website, there’s a good chance they would be completely unable to discern the content. See Figure 1-4 as an example of a Flash website that has no meaningful content inside the code. Search engine hindrances: Because Flash obfuscates text inside SWF files, search engines have no means of reading and indexing the content, because they rely on HTML text to not only see the actual words, but also how those words are organized into a meaningful structure, like headers, paragraphs, and links. Usability issues: Besides the load-time and accessibility hindrances, Flash introduces other usability concerns, such as breaking the browser’s Back button and the inability to bookmark individual pages.
Figure 1-4. While Flash websites like this one designed by Geary Interactive can often bring the wow factor to visitors, they present numerous usability and accessibility challenges.
cde0567328d97b61f0005356e3aea2cf
15
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 16
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES For these reasons and more, traditional HTML is usually the best route when it comes to corporate information websites. The markup language is fundamentally designed to handle text, and browsers are by nature built to quickly and accurately display HTML pages. This allows the greatest number of users to access your information with the fewest possible hindrances.
Content management systems The goal of a content management system (CMS) is to control a site’s content—text, pictures, links, ads, videos, and more—in one single application. The software runs on the server, is tied to a database, and is written with a server-side language like PHP, ASP.NET, Ruby on Rails, or Python. Once a user logs in, they can easily add, update, and delete content, as well as control the templates that drive the presentation of the site. There are literally hundreds of CMSs—many of them free and open source—so it is impossible to detail them all, but here are a few mainstream examples.
WordPress A blog is a basic example of a CMS: the author logs in, writes a post, and clicks “publish.” WordPress embodies that simplicity, but in doing so, pigeonholes itself as blogging software without much potential as a true CMS that the rest of the nonblogging company can use.3 However, it is free, has a shallow learning curve, and boasts an impressive library of plug-ins.
Textpattern Once known as a blogging platform, Textpattern has expanded into a true CMS designed to manage all aspects of a corporate website.4 Administrators can control contributing authors’ permission levels, and the extensible templating system allows for a range of architectural possibilities. Nontechnical authors also praise its elegant and easy-to-use back-end system (shown in Figure 1-5). Like WordPress, Textpattern is free and boasts a dedicated community.
Drupal Drupal is another free CMS, but it offers a very deep set of functionality far beyond the scope of WordPress or Textpattern.5 It was designed from the get-go to be enterpriseready, and it offers a considerable range of modules, including simple blogging, integrated forums, user registration, statistics packages, and more. It is free, but demands a much higher learning curve.
3. 4. 5.
16
www.wordpress.org www.textpattern.com www.drupal.org
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 17
OVERVIEW
1
Figure 1-5. Textpattern offers a clean and easy-to-use interface. Administrators can limit content permissions for different user levels.
ExpressionEngine For businesses looking for a solid, all-in-one package, ExpressionEngine is designed to be a CMS first and foremost, which means both designers and developers will be able to absorb its mild learning curve without much trouble.6 The system comes in both free and commercial licenses. One of the benefits of a commercial license is paid, dedicated support— something that is very important to many companies.
Vignette In contrast to the free and open source systems, Vignette is a very expensive, proprietary system that is deployed on enterprise-class databases (usually Oracle) and requires a dedicated support staff.7 While it is true overkill for 99.999 percent of all sites on the Web, it does power some very high-traffic domains like Wired, Motorola, and Ogilvy & Mather.
6. 7.
www.expressionengine.com www.vignette.com
17
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 18
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Hosting considerations No matter how the corporate website is built, the company will need to procure hosting services. Some companies have their own data centers, which might or might not include a web server. For small companies, hosting is best acquired through a third party. The cost of offsite website hosting has become a deal almost too good to be true; for a paltry monthly fee, any company can get gigs of space and bandwidth they’ll probably never use. When choosing a host, consider several metrics: First, make sure the host is compatible with your publishing platform. If the sites are constructed with static HTML or authored in Flash, this is not a concern, but any CMS will have a minimum set of requirements the host needs to meet. An ASP.NET application will need a Windows server, while the PHP-based WordPress and Textpattern installations work best on Apache with MySQL databases. Get the most bang for your buck. Compare prices and features, and absolutely do not accept any advertisements on your site placed there by the host. Go with a respected name in hosting. Media Temple, Rackspace, Go Daddy, and DreamHost have all been in the game a long time, possess large customer bases, and boast good support. Too many small hosts have unreliable uptime and questionable customer service.
Summary Your corporate website is a complex beast, subject to the whims of management, marketing, your own design tastes, and customer feedback. When building or redesigning your site, it is critical to keep the company’s primary objectives in the forefront of design activity, and let the form follow the function. It is also critical to consider the best development platforms, from choosing the right CMS to getting the best deal in hosting. These decisions set the tone for the rest of the site’s construction, and many future headaches can be avoided with some smart planning.
18
8393CH01.qxd
8/2/07
11:59 AM
Page 19
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 20
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 21
2 CONTENT
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 22
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES While it would be easy to start this book diving headfirst into design, it would be a disservice to the first cornerstone of the Internet: the written word. Text is the Web’s foundational element, from the earliest Gopher servers housing physics papers to the millions of web pages published through corporate websites, personal blogs, and social networking domains like MySpace. Sharing text was the reason the Internet was invented in the first place. Text is searchable, scannable, and transportable; it can be moved from file to file, program to program, language to language. It can be sent thousands of miles in half a second or distributed to a million inboxes at the click of the Send button. Rarely has a medium fit the platform so perfectly. After distilling all responsibilities down to a base level, the core role of a web designer or information architect is to build an environment that illuminates the content crafted by copywriters and blessed by the marketing team. The entirety of this book and its ideas all serve the same grand purpose: to deliver the message of the site. In the world of corporate web design, this is critical to remember. Many websites feature elegant layouts and refined typography, exalting the text. But just as often, designers and marketers overthink a project, and a potentially simple design devolves into a complex layout that actually hinders reading, when time could be better spent writing and editing the marketing message. For better or worse, the Internet is too often a living case study of art deco mentality: time, effort, and money spent on embellishing the perfectly functional. People visit corporate sites to get information. Sometimes they are already customers and have a question, and they hit the Support section. Sometimes they’ve heard about you, but need to clarify a few details about one of your widgets, so they visit the Products page. Sometimes they stumble across your domain by pure coincidence, and browse the About section to figure out what exactly you do. Whatever the reason, the visitor is going to consume content—video, animations, diagrams, photographs, and, most importantly, text. The raison d’etre of the web designer is to make sure this content is findable, available, and accessible. This chapter covers what website designers, copywriters, marketing strategists, and everyone else involved in the site needs to know about copy for the Web. This not only includes the unnecessary obfuscation of content and trouble words to avoid, but best practices in layout and typography that lead to more digestible words.
To compete, you need to be found Worldwide business is changing every day. Globalization is reaching full steam. The world’s economy is flattening, and the old economy giants of brand-name business are faltering beneath the growing power of the long tail.1 In just over a decade, the rulebook for
1.
22
The long tail is a term first coined by Chris Anderson in an October 2004 article for Wired (available at www.wired.com/wired/archive/12.10/tail.html), which he later expanded upon in a book. It describes a feature of statistical distribution where the bulk of the population is found in the long trailing end of the graph.
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 23
CONTENT marketing economics has been tossed aside. The Web has leveled the playing field, and any company can serve any customer with an Internet connection, at any time of day, and from any part of the world. No longer must you buy Tide detergent. A simple search for “laundry detergent” brings up dozens of alternate brands eating away business from Procter & Gamble, many of them from Internet-only mail order companies. No longer must you buy music at the mall. Hundreds of music shops—many of them serving narrow niches like classic jazz or hip hop—thrive on the Web by catering to the customer who wants a deeper selection of uncommon releases.
2
The always-on, instantly searchable, globally connected Web offers a tremendous platform for businesses small and large to compete with equal footing. Millions of companies have seen the Internet’s potential, and the medium is teeming like a jar of sea monkeys with marketers vying for your business. But this new landscape introduces a new problem. Or rather, reintroduces an old problem: how to differentiate yourself and win business over your competition. Consider a local music store called Armand’s. They compete with the downtown mall shop and another record store a few blocks away. Their biggest problem came when the competitor marked his 12-inch singles down to $5.99 and theirs were still $6.99. Despite this, business remained strong because everyone knew Armand’s name, where they were located, and the variety of the merchandise, and the helpfulness of the staff. By contrast, an online shop has thousands of competitors, all lined up on the same “street,” each with relatively equal pricing and selections. The Internet flips the archetype of the brick-and-mortar store. The new twist on the age-old problem turns out to be deceivingly simple—to succeed on the Web, you must be found in the first place. Old paradigm: the phone book. New paradigm: search engines. Google, Yahoo, and MSN have supplanted the slabs of dead trees thrown on our doorstep every six months, and their information is a hundred-fold deeper and updated every second of every day. There is one critical differentiator between these models. Search engines are more than directories of names and addresses. They index every word of your website, offering a richer representation of your business, and then attach that data to a geographic location if one exists. Today, users can search by physical location or keywords. As you can see in Figure 2-1, Google can find Armand’s store by keywords (“hip hop records”) or by location. This abrupt exposure has forced companies to reexamine their content. Marketers are no longer able to control whose hands their brochures fall into, and by publishing on the Web, they are effectively inviting a billion people to learn more about their business. Some people might type in “detergent.” Others, “discount detergent refills.” Still others, “environment-friendly detergent alternatives.” Each combination is going to bring up a different set of results, but at the top of each ranking will sit the company who wrote about these topics in plain, clear, concise language.
23
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 24
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 2-1. Businesses can be found by keyword or geographic location.
To be found, you need to say something Here’s the reality: people search with words that make sense to them. For most people, that means plain, short, common words, not the oblique marketing speak so prevalent on the Web. Too many corporate sites (and the technology sector is by far the most consistent offender) feature marketing messages so pregnant with buzzwords, made-up phrases, and convoluted clauses that it’s questionable whether the original writer has any clue what he was trying to communicate. The company that speaks in everyday vernacular will simply appeal to a wider customer base. For instance, people will not type “integrated premises-based ECM solution” into a search engine. So if your site says that, you are missing a disproportionately large segment of your target audience. Someone might type in “content management for accounts payable.” Maybe. More likely, that person will search for “software to organize invoices,” and then find the company that solves this problem without talking about all of that ECM mumbo jumbo. Search is already playing a significant role in our online experience. As the Web becomes more cumbersome and competition thickens, the increasing influence of search engines will continue to define how content is organized, parsed, and delivered. In the end, plain
24
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 25
CONTENT language will be a decisive advantage. Not only because your website will appear more often in search rankings, but also because readers can understand your message when they visit your domain. People will always recommend products and services they understand, never ones they don’t. No world leader ever gained power by speaking above his followers, and no songwriter ever hit stardom for not making sense (except Bob Dylan, but even he made sense some of the time). People will consume and pass along messages they grasp and relate to—like a website their moms can use to buy environmentally friendly detergent.
2
Writing better copy for the Web If there’s one axiom of global commerce, it’s that companies that cannot be understood lose business. Ask any English-speaking businessperson traveling to France, Saudi Arabia, or Japan; most figured out long ago that learning the native language was a significant competitive advantage. On the Web, the axiom still applies. There is simply no point is throwing mud into the water of language. Obfuscation kills communication. The goal of your domain should be to open a dialog with a customer, prospect, or investor, not intimidate them. This requires communicating in plain language, not hiding behind opaque words, and is best accomplished by avoiding corporate speak and writing for your target audience.
Avoiding corporate speak Imagine walking into a pastry shop, asking for a Boston cream doughnut, and getting the following response from the shopkeeper: “That particular confection, with its falsely historical nomenclature of alternate-dessert elements and synergistic relationship with first light beverages, presents a best-of-breed banquet that yields sweet savor from the first morsel of brunette icing to the last swallow of golden cream. It is also currently out of stock, but we’ve leveraged our advanced dessert replacement solutions to replenish the inventory.” You would probably leave. As you walked down the street looking for a Dunkin’ Donuts, you’d wonder how that bakery ever stayed in business. Visiting any number of corporate sites on the Web, you could easily wonder the same thing. Here are three fictional examples of typical corporate speak: Example 1: “Although our software can be premises-based or deployed as a fully hosted solution, we allow companies to automate and streamline processes, progress organizational efficiency, and concentrate on governance and compliance through the direct management and explicit control of content.” Example 2: “A person-centric architecture is at the core of our products. Whether implemented into an enterprise system or interfaced as a particularized solution, our laboratory software offers unparalleled functional competence.”
25
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 26
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Example 3: “Leverage the power of ever-increasing interconnected media channels by inspecting them through a marketing lens. This integrative archetype affords businesses a new context proven for retooling marketers to rethink clients working in a rewired market.” This trend toward what writer Erin Kissane calls “zombie copy” blossomed with the advent of the Web, and hit critical mass around the time the first dot-com bubble burst in 2001.2 Traditional selling collateral rarely required such language because most sales efforts were focused on consumers. But the economic tsunami of the technology sector brought a massive influx of postmodern business-to-business marketing, and companies quickly found themselves stumbling over superlatives, euphemisms, and run-on sentences. There’s no obvious reason why this occurred, but it’s fair to say a combination of factors were at work, including the following: To make the product or service appear more complex than necessary To make the company itself appear smarter than its customers and thus subconsciously claim authority on the topic To make their target audience feel smarter To use the thesaurus more often The trend, thankfully, seems to be waning. Many companies have scaled back the layers of nonsensical verbiage, put their thesauruses back on the shelf, and started writing in plain language again, like their forefathers in advertising taught them. The more your company exercises this, the more effective and far-reaching its marketing material will be in the market.
Have mercy on the thesaurus The torrent of bad writing has left a graveyard of once-valid, now-cliché words in its wake. In the California Gold Rush of 1848 and 1849, thousands of people tore through rock and stream to find any speck of gold their prospecting neighbor up the stream left behind. In the late 1990s, the American English Thesaurus became a similar victim of pillaging. Suddenly, plain English wasn’t good enough. Use was replaced by utilize, company was made obsolete by enterprise and the use of acronyms—the ultimate achievement in euphemistic writing—was suddenly so fashionable you could invent them on the fly and people would almost applaud. This swath of abuse sent dozens of useful but relatively uncommon words crashing down into a pit of clichédom. Couple this with the invention of new words (seriosity) and the trend of ridiculous modifiers (world-class), and we suddenly have a template for how not to write. Following are a few words that have had their character ground away by unrelenting use (or is that utilization?):
2.
26
Erin Kissane, “Attack of the Zombie Copy,” A List Apart, October 24, 2005 (www.alistapart.com/articles/zombiecopy).
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 27
CONTENT Solution: Probably the poster child for corporate-speak abuse, this once great word now appears on an incalculable number of company websites. Unfortunately, while elegant, it has little meaning when orphaned, especially in a site’s navigation. The word is still valid when meaning an actual answer to a problem, but not when used as a replacement for more tangible words like products or services. Utilize: The major problem with utilize is that it is simply overused. It may or may not be a direct replacement for use; in different situations, its meaning can connote something slightly different. For example, I can use this shovel to dig a hole (its intended purpose), or I can utilize this shovel to smash this lock open (an unintended use, no matter how practical). However, the problem lies in the fact that copywriters use utilize even when its monosyllabic cousin would be clearer and more to the point.
2
Enterprise: This word is just a flowery alternative to company. Who can seriously tell me they don’t think of Star Trek when they read it? A prime casualty of thesaurus abuse, try the more humane company, organization, or business instead. Leverage: This is another alternative for use, but with major bonus pretension points. While a real word with real meaning, it hardly ever relates to the marketing material in which it finds itself. Your software might leverage your client’s IT investment, but it more likely takes advantage of that investment instead. Best-of-breed: This one just has to stop. Probably one of the most pompous descriptors to come into common use, best-of-breed is a term best left to award ceremonies at dog shows. A marginally better best-in-class could be employed, or you could just stop writing empty modifiers and talk more about the real-world benefits of your company’s product. Writing with clarity also requires the immediate cease-and-desist of trying to write with pomposity. People who try to write over the heads of their audience nearly always fall short; after all, what is the benefit of confusing your readers with sentences thicker than tar and as appetizing as sawdust? Removing these common sins from the copywriting toolbox can help further the cause of intelligibility: Invented words: Making up words not only complicates language, but suggests one of two things: either the writer was not intelligent enough to think of a perfectly decent word, or the company regards its self-worth high enough to warrant its own secret language. There are many rather funny examples, but just keep in mind that verbing nouns only increases the complexification of wordspeak. Acronyms: These poisonous little strings of letters are the darlings of technology pundits everywhere, from software makers to commercial equipment manufacturers to government agencies. Very few are valid. Just for fun, try to guess what these stand for: SERP, ECM, XSLT, OPML. Superfluous modifiers: Modifiers are the subtle little attachments to nouns that make the subject sound just a bit better. Like a good pair of shoes, they provide flavor to the package—and, like a pair of hot-pink knee-high Nancy Sinatras, can quickly become distasteful. We discussed best-of-breed in the preceding list; worldclass, unprecedented, and others also appear with uncomfortable frequency.
27
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 28
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Write for your audience, not your ego Avoiding obfuscation is the first critical step in a more readable website. Thinking about what your audience wants to read—and how they want to read it—is the second. Many copywriters indulge themselves with big words and heavy-handed messaging. Avoid this. Edit copy to a common denominator by assuming your reader knows nothing. This means offering the full story, in clear language, so search engines index you, readers find you, and customers refer you. Larger companies have dedicated editors for web copy. These folks understand the golden rules of brevity and clarity. Unfortunately, these wise companies are the minority, so it is important that web designers, information architects, and others involved with the project understand what makes words work well so they can collaborate with the copywriter to produce the most reader-friendly messaging.
Provide the whole story Don’t assume people know what you do, how you do it, where you are, or when you started. Providing all this information offers people the whole picture of your company. Leaving out a key piece of the puzzle just annoys visitors and puts them off going any further. For instance, a web page describing the services of the company should be rich with detail, whether marketing copy, testimonials, or illustrations. Failing to adequately inform readers about what the company does and its methodologies results in only one thing: less interest.
Short paragraphs The print medium provides designers tremendous creative freedom. If they want 2-inch columns, text set at 8 points and the background a light gray, there’s not a darn thing the reader can do about it. This flexibility in design accommodates different content styles as well; our example of carefully designed columns would handily fit denser type and longer, multi-sentence paragraphs. The Internet ignores all constants. Text size is dictated by the user, and long paragraphs of text can quickly become unwieldy on a wide monitor, causing reading speed and information retention to plummet. Because of this unpredictability, the best web content is written like newspaper copy: short paragraphs that focus on one thought and rarely exceed three sentences. This fast-paced style organizes thoughts into easily digestible chunks, and helps the eye travel from block to block through the copious whitespace. So how long is a paragraph on the Web? A 50-word paragraph is reasonable; shorter is better. It has been demonstrated over and over again that readers scan web content quickly, rarely lingering to read and fully digest the information. Short paragraphs oblige this pattern.
Bullets Like short paragraphs, bullets help readers lightly graze on content to help determine whether they’re in the right place. Here are some general guidelines:
28
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 29
CONTENT Keep bullets short and punchy. Group them together in logical clumps. Don’t overuse them. It’s best to mix bullet points with paragraphs to break up content and keep the eye moving. This also avoids feeling too much like PowerPoint. Also, be careful that your bullets— which are intended to abbreviate and highlight key messages—do not obfuscate your message. It is entirely too easy to truncate a complete thought so much that it becomes meaningless to your readers.
2
Reading level Most television sitcoms are written at an eighth-grade reading level to appeal to the widest audience possible. News and editorial programs might be written for a more educated audience, but I would bet that if you sat a class of 13-year-olds in front of the TV, they would understand almost every word on CNN. Television is written by professionals who know how to speak to a broad demographic in a common language. It would be wise for companies to follow TV’s lead. It’s common to assume your audience is more educated than they really are, but even if that’s true, people don’t want to think too hard when reading, especially on the Web, where the term reading is used loosely.
Examples of clarification Taking into consideration everything covered up to this point in the chapter, let’s take another look at the examples of the thick corporate speak referenced earlier, and see if we can’t increase the signal-to-noise ratio to get a clearer meaning. Here is the first one: Example 1: “Although our software can be premises-based or deployed as a fully hosted solution, we allow companies to automate and streamline processes, progress organizational efficiency, and concentrate on governance and compliance through the direct management and explicit control of content.” This is not bad copywriting per se, it’s just heavy-handed. It’s technically correct, but the cacophony of big words wearies the brain. Here is the same message, but with lighter, simplified text: Example 1 (edited): “Our software introduces new ways to organize your corporation’s many kinds of content, increasing employee efficiency and helping to meet compliance regulations. The software can be installed locally in your company, or hosted through our datacenter.” The message is still there, but the delivery is not as dense. Example 2: “A person-centric architecture is at the core of our products. Whether implemented into an enterprise system or interfaced as a particularized solution, our laboratory software offers unparalleled functional competence.”
29
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 30
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES The second example is tougher, because while the sentence is long and uses colorful words like person-centric and interfaced, it’s not actually saying too much. Here’s a possible revision: Example 2 (edited): “Our products, built with the user in mind, help make your laboratory more efficient.” It’s not particularly mind-blowing, but it’s about the best we can do with such thin raw material. Example 3: “Leverage the power of ever-increasing interconnected media channels by inspecting them through a marketing lens. This integrative archetype affords businesses a new context proven for retooling marketers to rethink clients working in a rewired market.” This final example is just bad copy. The writer is trying way too hard, and the final text is a plate of syrupy mush lacking any kind of intellectual nutrition. The message is there, and it’s fairly simple once all the layers of language are peeled away: Example 3 (edited): “Using a combination of marketing media, you can reach new customers.”
Design considerations for content Some web designers may think they are perfectly justified in glazing over this chapter. It is after all, about content, not design, or even traditional information architecture. But the reality is that the two elements are fundamentally bound, like hydrogen and oxygen atoms in a water molecule. In fact, their symbiosis is driving many designers to become increasingly conscious of web content—what messaging works and what doesn’t, how people react to typography decisions, how people scan content within a page, and so forth. Every day new research offers deeper insight into how the masses interact with content. Those theories and best practices filter down and permeate the decisions driving how interfaces, navigation elements, body text, and more are actually designed. In a traditional marketing structure, designers design and writers write. Large organizations might even have a dedicated copywriter for the Web. A medium-sized business might retain a copywriter who handles both print and web content. But in a small company, one person could easily comprise the entire in-house marketing team, and their job is to both write copy and get it live on the site. Whatever the case, it is in a designer’s best interest to read the content. At best, they can work proactively with the copywriter to craft better messaging; at a minimum, understanding the text can only help them appreciate the company’s needs, which will ultimately result in a stronger design.
30
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 31
CONTENT
Insist on copy—refute lorem ipsum Designers everywhere have a familiar friend in ancient Latin text. For hundreds of years, Cicero’s De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum has provided printers and designers a content doppelganger: the infamous passage containing the words lorem ipsum. This once obscure text now finds its way into countless design projects as meaningless filler copy. It supposedly approximates typical character distribution in an average passage of English text, and is intended to force the viewer’s eyes to focus on the design of the text without getting hung up on the actual words.
2
While the technique has merit—especially when testing typefaces—designing a website without real content does a disservice to everyone, especially the designer. Imagine a master picture framer carving a new frame without knowing what the painting looks like, only that it’s about 3 by 2 feet and has some red in it. While it can be done—and maybe even done well if the framer guesses right—the end product will not be anywhere close to its potential without understanding the context of the art. To execute the best possible work, designers and developers need the full story, and that means real content. Too often, clients, marketing departments, and writers instruct graphic artists to “just ‘greek’ in the text.”3 While designers might have a general idea of what the site needs to convey in its look and feel, it’s still just a shot in the dark.
Typography considerations The world of typography on the Web has a murky, sordid past, filled with inconsistent browser rendering, poorly aliased text, cross-platform font discrepancies, and the unpredictable text-resizing whims of users. This trail of frustration is, thankfully, slowly subsiding. Today, the tools are better than just a few years ago, and as technology marches forward, some of the maddening variables of early web design have stabilized into a few concrete guidelines.
To serif or to sans? The question over whether to use serif or sans serif fonts in body copy is actually a fairly interesting debate. In the web design world, it has become an accepted precept that sans serif fonts are better for condensed body copy, and in the world of print, serif fonts are better for longer passages of type. This is, however, a myth that has yet to be proved conclusively either way, but you can see an example of the difference in Figure 2-2.
3.
The term greek is technically false (lorem ipsum is Latin), but it has been slowly converted into a slang verb by thousands of designers and marketing folk looking to quickly fill a block of content without actual text.
31
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 32
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 2-2. The text on the right could appear on a website; the text on the left is formatted for print.
Several studies have been conducted, all of them producing virtually imperceptible, almost anecdotal evidence supporting both arguments. For typography on the Web, we can deduce the following: In general, people prefer serif fonts when they were sized higher than normal, around 12 to 14 points. Above 12 points, most fonts of any family are perfectly readable. At smaller sizes, sans serifs slightly edge out serifs in terms of readability, but this has a lot to do with the inability of most computer screens to elegantly render the subtleties of serif fonts. Small sans serif fonts present difficulty for readers with dyslexia.
Use common typefaces When producing Windows 95, Microsoft commissioned celebrity typographer Matthew Carter to design screen-friendly fonts. The result was Verdana and Georgia, among others. These were crafted with the goal of retaining legibility at both small point size and subjection to poor screen aliasing. In a study by Wichita State University, both faces—along with Arial, the inbred cousin of Helvetica—scored high with users in almost all categories, including reading time, perceived legibility, and overall font preference.4 It would be a criminal understatement to say Matthew Carter succeeded in his goals. The advantage of Verdana and Georgia is that they are available on most PC- and Macbased computers produced since 1995. (Arial is installed on all PCs, and its nearly identical twin Helvetica is installed on all Macs.) This widespread adoption, along with their
4.
32
Michael Bernard, Melissa Mills, Michelle Peterson, and Kelsey Storrer, “A Comparison of Popular Online Fonts: Which is Best and When?” Usability News 3.2, 2001 (psychology.wichita.edu/ surl/usabilitynews/3S/font.htm).
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 33
CONTENT familiarity and proven legibility, make them ideal carriers of web-based content. The trick, then, is to make sure the CSS references them correctly. Cascading style sheets provide web designers the means to discontinue the use of messy inline
tags and other display-related markup. In addition to creating far cleaner HTML, CSS allows for advanced typographic control, such as general styling (italicizing and bolding), employing small caps and drop caps, precise sizing through different units of measurement, and much more.5 With this much power, it is vital to write CSS type definitions that accommodate different platforms.
2
For instance, all Windows-based and newer Mac-based machines have Arial installed, but the same cannot be said for older Mac-based computers, which often rely on the similar but subtly different Helvetica.6 To produce a similar experience on both operating systems, the CSS needs to define both faces, such as the following: p
{ font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; }
It is also important to note that some fonts may not be called the same thing between OSs, and ones that are may look slightly different between the platforms. The font Times is common on the Mac, but completely absent on most PCs, except for a rare variation that produces a grungy, distressed version of the classic Times New Roman. To avoid the appearance of this nasty alternative and ensure the same look is produced on both platforms, the CSS would be the following: p
{ font-family: "Times New Roman", Times, serif; }
Finally, it is critical to include a generic term at the end, whether serif, sans-serif, or monospace. It is foolhardy to assume any given machine has even the most generic font installed, so a contingency rule must be added. Otherwise, the browser will use its own style sheet (and that is almost never desirable). Testing the website on all platforms will, of course, weed out many of these potential design trolls.
Consider contrast Finally, contrast is very important in web design, and most important when designing text. Like the conundrum over serif or sans serif, there are no hard-and-fast rules, only guidelines. Some prefer dark text on a light background; others like their copy reversed. Whatever the case, contrast—the level of color difference between the words and their environment—must be set relatively high in web design. A thousand different monitors will produce a thousand different images. For a deeper discussion on the topic and a list of tools to help discern contrast ratios, see Chapter 3. 5.
6.
Diving into advanced typography is beyond the scope of this book. However, a great book that wades neck-deep into the topic is CSS Mastery: Advanced Web Standards Solutions, by Andy Budd, Simon Collison, and Cameron Moll. For an entertaining read on how Arial was unceremoniously derived from Helvetica, read Mark Simonson’s article “The Scourge of Arial,” at www.ms-studio.com/articles.html.
33
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 34
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Summary Writing and the presentation of the written word are the fundamental goals of the Web, but this too often gets forgotten in the excitement of the design process. Design and content, like in any medium, are symbiotic, and when working together, they create a stronger finished product. Web designers and information architects are responsible for how content is presented, and must work with copywriters to ensure that the best possible product makes it to the outside world.
34
8393CH02.qxd
8/6/07
3:59 PM
Page 35
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 36
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 37
3 ACCESSIBILITY
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 38
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Architecture and web design are close cousins. Both vocations require focus in creatively designing tangible experiences and environments that facilitate movement. A good architect will study how people move from room to room and craft a layout that makes this as easy as possible. A good web designer will research how people navigate a website, where their eyes travel, and what visual cues they look for to get the information they need as easily as possible. One person moves through a building and follows the icons for the restroom; another navigates a website and finds an e-mail address by clicking Contact. The craft of predicting user movement exists in both environments, and the architecture of each is designed to assist that movement. But what happens when not everyone moves the same way? Problems arise when architecture—both physical and digital—limits the movement of the visitor. Buildings are clearly designed around people who can walk. Long hallways, stairs, urinals in the men’s bathroom. Websites are clearly built around those who can see. Pictures, icons, colors. If you visit any contemporary public spaces, especially those catering to large meetings like conference centers and hotels, you will notice the abundance of accessibility and usability accommodations these facilities have extended to their visitors. Ramps and elevators supplement stairs for those with wheelchairs or children’s strollers. In many seminars, sign language specialists are contracted to translate the speaker for those with hearing disabilities. Many rooms—including restrooms—have braille equivalents on their signs. These days, hotels and event organizers take steps to make life as easy as possible for everyone. Several countries have made accessibility in buildings a legal requirement, and any public space failing to meet the minimum accessibility policies is subject to fines. The same types of requirements are starting to appear on the Web. All US government sites must adhere to a certain level of accessibility, as do most sites in the United Kingdom, Australia, Ireland, Canada, and more. Even commercial sites are subject to lawsuits if they discriminate against those with disabilities. The issue of accessibility on the Web is not new. However, for years, the issue has been relegated to small designer mailing lists. Only recently have web designers and corporate marketing teams become aware of the potential problems inaccessible websites present, and how to overcome those challenges.
Accessibility is not just for the blind While the design industry is slowly becoming more educated through the evangelism of Joe Clark1 and sites like Ian Lloyd’s Accessify,2 many web designers still incorrectly equate “disabled” with “blind.” While it is true that the Web plays host to a significant number of people with visual impairments, to slice the definition of disability so narrow is a disservice to the millions of users with other handicaps.
1. 2.
38
www.joeclark.org www.accessify.com
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 39
ACCESSIBILITY The 2000 US Census reported that 12.3 percent of Americans have a disability—including sensory, physical, and mental disabilities. That number adds up to almost 32 million people.3 There are very few businesses or institutions that would willingly turn away so many potential customers, if they could find a way to serve them elegantly. The first step to meeting the needs of the millions of disabled users is understanding their situation. The word “disability” is an umbrella term that covers many categories of impairment, from visual impairment to learning disabilities. Following are some common handicaps many everyday web users have to contend with.
3 Visual impairment Disabilities with vision include full blindness, semi-blindness, and color blindness. People who are fully blind cannot see at all out of either eye; they rely completely on specialized equipment and software like screen readers to navigate websites. Semi-blindness, on the other hand, affords the person some vision, either in one eye, or with some debilitating limitations in both. Depending on the severity, semi-blind people might use assistive technology like screen readers, or just increase the size of the text in their browser. Color blindness comes in several forms: red-green, blue-yellow, and monochromacy. There is a tremendous amount of science and biological terminology behind these variations, but in essence, red-green color deficiency (the most common) makes it hard to tell the difference between red and green hues, blue-yellow (much rarer) makes it difficult to discriminate between blue and yellow, and monochromacy is the inability to see any color. (It is interesting to note that monochromacy—pure black and white like an old episode of The Munsters—is the rarest type of color impairment.)
Mobility impairment Some people lack the necessary motor skills to operate traditional computer equipment, such as a mouse. In fact, many users with limited motor skills prefer using a keyboard exclusively since it requires fewer finite movements and less reliance on hand-eye coordination. Many people mentally stereotype mobility-impaired people as those confined to wheelchairs, but in reality, most people in wheelchairs have no trouble using the Web because their particular disability affects them only below the waist.4
Hearing impairment Hearing impairment is not a major concern for general HTML-based web design, but it becomes a definite concern in multimedia development when voiceovers or other auditory triggers are the only source of direction or content. Also, any type of video content 3. 4.
The 2000 US Census had a total of 257,167,525 respondents. Of these, 31,681,270 were reported to have one or more disabilities. There are a few instances in which those in wheelchairs have difficulty operating computers. These are usually severe cases affecting the upper body’s range of motion, such as with a quadriplegic person.
39
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 40
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES becomes immediately inaccessible unless it contains closed captions. As web designers begin taking advantage of increasing bandwidth to deliver high-impact interactive presentations, accommodating the hearing impaired will become an important topic of discussion. Hearing impairment is also a major concern when coupled with blindness, because then your visitor must use a braille device for consuming content.
Learning disabilities “Learning disabled” is a somewhat harder category to narrow, because it encompasses a range of developmental and learning disabilities that can affect almost any aspect of a person’s ability to process information. Dyslexia is a particular concern in web design. The condition can deeply affect a person’s ability to read and understand text, and is affected by a disconcerting range of factors, from background colors and typefaces all the way to word choice.
Epilepsy Epilepsy is not a learning disorder or mobility impairment, but a chronic neurological condition. It must be mentioned, however, because certain designs (particularly rapidly flashing advertisements) can trigger epileptic seizures.
Accessibility benefits everyone It is probably true that the majority of a corporation’s website visitors will have passable vision, no significant learning disabilities, and not suffer from epilepsy. It’s even common for businesses to think people with those inhibitions will never visit their site because “that’s not our target audience.” But remember that a target audience is not the only audience, and disabilities are more common than most believe (remember, about 32 million in the United States alone). Beyond designing for that significant slice of the population, there are many reasons to consider accessibility in a corporate web project.
Keep the doors open Imagine visiting a store where every tenth person was refused entry. Imagine that of those that got in, some were not allowed to look at the merchandise—and of those that could, only a certain number could understand the complex checkout process to even buy anything. If brick-and-mortar stores operated like web stores, there would be a lot of momand-pops out of business. A corporate website is no different. Keeping the doors open for all visitors—even if all that is being sold is information about the company—only helps people find what they are looking for. There is no business value to excluding any segment of your visitors, because a customer left in the cold will simply go find a competitor that accommodates them.
40
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 41
ACCESSIBILITY
Stay out of the courtroom The precedent for accessibility lawsuits has been set in the United States. Southwest Airlines, among others, was sued in 2002 for not accommodating disabled users, but the case was later dismissed. In early 2006, another lawsuit was filed against Target, which was accused of violating the California Unruh Civil Rights Act, the California Disabled Persons Act, and the Americans with Disabilities Act because of simple accessibility failures like not providing headers in the page, failing to include alt attributes for the images, and producing an inaccessible imagemap-based navigation.
3
There are few greater headaches for corporations than lawsuits, especially ones that could have been easily dodged. The laws governing accessibility are a bit nebulous and vary from country to country, and we will go over them later in this chapter, but it is easy to err on the side of caution. There is no reason Target should have been sued; by planning to build accessibility into their markup from the beginning of the development process, they could have avoided a snowstorm of bad press.
Optimize for search engines Google has been often referred to as “the blind billionaire.” When search engines crawl a website, they consume content like a blind person using a screen reader at warp 9. Only actual text is read. The meaning of images and certain types of multimedia files can only be disseminated if appropriate alternate content is provided, meaning alt and title attributes. (Search engines are getting better at indexing Flash and PDF files, but screen reading technology continues to lag in these areas, and HTML remains the best way of publishing content that can be read by all users.) So if you optimize your site for the visually impaired, you optimize for search engines. Sweet deal, huh?
Karma Of course, making your business website accessible is just good karma. Even if today’s disabled visitor doesn’t buy from you, they might recommend you to five of their nondisabled friends.
Consider accessibility from the beginning Building accessible websites is a habit. It’s a mindset that should be adopted from the first day of planning to the last hour of quality assurance. An architect plans the wheelchair ramps from the first building blueprints; a developer should always reference a mental checklist of accessibility considerations from the first wireframes and comps in Photoshop. The rest of this chapter explores two key aspects of accessibility. First, it covers the legal requirements for corporations and web developers. This varies from country to country and occasionally changes, but we’ll do our best to navigate those thorny paths. Second, it covers what you can do—today—to apply unobtrusive accessibility tactics to your site without disrupting the design or architecture. Even the smallest improvements in the
41
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 42
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES markup can have tremendous benefits to a significant number of users, and we’ll cover the critical basics before establishing a roadmap for future learning.
The accessibility landscape As accessibility becomes a front-burner topic for web designers and corporations across the world, the rules and recommendations that drive best practices have become increasingly cluttered by several factors: bureaucracy in the World Wide Web Consortium (W3C),5 more “specialists” publishing misleading information, and the escalating punditry within the blogosphere. There are a number of accessibility checklists you can use when building your site, and they vary in their scope of detail and ease of implementation. Unfortunately, the terminology and acronym use has become a bit obtuse, so it is worth disseminating the differences and detailing which points designers, developers, and directors need to be concerned about.
The W3C The W3C is a large, nonprofit organization comprised of hundreds of individuals and organizations whose purpose is to establish standards and guidelines for the Web. They are most famous for establishing HTML, CSS, and XML, but also actively work on standards for the PNG and Scalable Vector Graphics (SVG) graphic formats, SOAP and other web service standards, MathML, and much more. The WAI (Web Accessibility Initiative)6 is the accessibility arm of the W3C. Consisting of representatives from higher education, commercial companies, and independent volunteers, the WAI sets a common standard for website accessibility through the Web Content Accessibility Guidelines (WCAG). These guidelines are the starting point for building accessible websites, and for now, remain the only global standard for web accessibility. In fact, most government accessibility laws are derivative of WCAG 1.0, which was established in May of 1999. WCAG 2.0, first published in 2006, makes many updates to the original version, but its doctrine will take time to filter down into government law.
WCAG 1.0 WCAG 1.0 was the cumulative effort of the web community to arrive at a few basic accessibility guidelines. It is divided into three priority levels: Priority Level 1, Priority Level 2, and Priority Level 3. These are cumulative, so satisfying Priority Level 2 will also satisfy Level 1. In a flash of brilliant vernacular, the W3C decided to also add the term Conformance Level as well—Conformance Level A, Conformance Level Double-A, and Conformance Level Triple-A. Amazingly, these conformance levels map to the priority levels, so if your site meets all the requirements of Priority Level 1, you are actually meeting Conformance Level A. Sound needlessly convoluted? It is.
5. 6.
42
www.w3.org www.w3.org/WAI
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 43
ACCESSIBILITY According to the W3C, content authors “must” cover all items in Priority Level 1; doing otherwise would jeopardize the very ability of certain groups to even access a website. Furthermore, developers “should” satisfy Priority Level 2, and they “may address” Priority Level 3. There are 14 major accessibility guidelines in WCAG 1.0. Each is divided into a bunch of checkpoints. In an even brighter flash of brilliance, the 14 guidelines do not map elegantly to priority/conformance levels; instead, any given checkpoint inside a guideline could apply to any of the three levels. For instance, guideline 2 states “Don’t rely on color alone.” Within that, checkpoint 2.1 states “Ensure that all information conveyed with color is also available without color, for example from context or markup.” Checkpoint 2.2 then goes on: “Ensure that foreground and background color combinations provide sufficient contrast when viewed by someone having color deficits or when viewed on a black and white screen.” Checkpoint 2.1 is required for Priority Level 1 while Checkpoint 2.2 is required for Priority Level 2 (images) and Priority Level 3 (text). If you haven’t already guessed, things are rarely simple with the W3C.
3
Here are the 14 guidelines.7 Some guidelines are more obvious than others, and the checkpoints within each range from the painfully obvious to the near impossible:
1. Provide equivalent alternatives to auditory and visual content. 2. Don’t rely on color alone. 3. Use markup and style sheets and do so properly. 4. Clarify natural language usage. 5. Create tables that transform gracefully. 6. Ensure that pages featuring new technologies transform gracefully. 7. Ensure user control of time-sensitive content changes. 8. Ensure direct accessibility of embedded user interfaces. 9. Design for device-independence. 10. Use interim solutions. 11. Use W3C technologies and guidelines. 12. Provide context and orientation information. 13. Provide clear navigation mechanisms. 14. Ensure that documents are clear and simple.
WCAG 2.0 WCAG 2.0 arrived in 2006 and saw both criticism and praise from developers all over the Web. Many considered it a major step forward, while others, like accessibility consultant Joe Clark, blasted it as a major step backward.8 In essence, the WAI shifted away from the
7. 8.
W3C, “Web Content Accessibility Guidelines 1.0” (www.w3.org/TR/WAI-WEBCONTENT/ #Guidelines). Joe Clark, “To Hell with WCAG 2,” A List Apart, May 2006 (www.alistapart.com/articles/ tohellwithwcag2).
43
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 44
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES technique-centric approach and rewrote the guidelines by principle. This means that instead of a bunch of HTML code samples (the dominant technology in the late 1990s), the theories and recommendations apply to all technologies, from SVG to Flash to Portable Document Format (PDF). Instead of 14 general guidelines, WCAG 2.0 has been distilled into four major pillars: Perceivable: This ensures that content can be perceived by users with at least one sense—usually vision or hearing. Operable: The content must be delivered in a way that users can operate it using standard technology. Understandable: This one’s a bit fuzzier, but the content must be presented in a way that’s understandable. Robust: Interfaces and hardware for disseminating the content must be robust enough to handle disability access. Within those four, three levels of success criteria replace WCAG 1.0’s priority levels. In terms of writing accessible websites, the same fundamental concepts apply to both versions of the WCAG, such as images and multimedia requiring text alternatives, form elements needing labels, and content and background having at least a five-to-one contrast differential. On a technological and tactical level, there is little difference. In fact, if a company has developed their website with web standards—in this context defined by using well-formed, semantic HTML and CSS for presentation—it has already made huge progress toward being more accessible. In the next section, we will cover some accessibility basics and how to supplement and refine your markup to meet and exceed current laws.
Country-specific laws Many countries have passed their own accessibility laws. While many do not specifically target Internet websites, they address accessibility for disabled users across all public areas, under which the Web clearly falls. Almost all use WCAG 1.0 as the recommended guideline. For a comprehensive list, please see the UI Access site, at uiaccess.com; in the meantime, here is a brief overview of some countries: Section 508 of the Rehabilitation Act of 19989 is the US government’s formal accessibility law and very closely mirrors WCAG 1.0. Its legality only reaches federal websites and vendors working with the government. The Disability Discrimination Act 1995 (DDA)10 is the United Kingdom’s general accessibility law, and covers all websites providing service to customers (for instance, an airline’s site that allows the booking of flights). Part III of the DDA makes it unlawful for a service provider to treat disabled people less favorably for a reason related to their disability.
9. www.section508.gov 10. www.opsi.gov.uk/acts/acts1995/Ukpga_19950050_en_1.htm
44
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 45
ACCESSIBILITY Canada passed the Common Look and Feel for the Internet standards,11 which also mirror WCAG 1.0 very closely. The country also maintains a detailed website with recommendations, guidelines, best practices, tools, templates, and more. Many other countries have accessibility laws, including Sweden, Ireland, and Japan, but the WAI’s recommendations are followed so closely across the board that any site meeting the guidelines set forth in WCAG 1.0—especially Conformance Level A—should be just fine.
3
Real-world accessibility The WCAG contains many valuable strategies for opening your site’s doors as widely as possible. But they do not always map to common, real-world scenarios. Designers and developers often find themselves following the spirit of accessibility without adhering to every letter of the law, because at the end of the day, common sense will dictate what is in the best interest of your visitors. Some Priority Level 3 requirements are as easy and useful to implement as Level 1, just as some Level 1 requirements are nearly impossible to objectively quantify. For instance, checkpoint 14.1, required for Level 1 compliance—“Use the clearest and simplest language appropriate for a site’s content”—is an area where many feel the W3C itself falls short. They might disagree, and how could you argue with them if they did? What quantifiable measuring sticks do web developers have to rate content? It’s important to dispel the myth that accessible sites must be ugly. Too many designers equate accessibility with all-text documents without visual formatting or decorative images. This could not be further from the truth. Ninety-nine percent of accessibility is achieved within the markup (the one notable exception being accommodating the visually impaired with wise color choices), so even the most beautiful sites can welcome all visitors. The bolt tightening and pipe cleaning that needs to be done under a corporate website’s hood is usually quite minimal. The value that a few pieces of additional markup brings to the table is enormous. If Target had put just a few extra hours of spit and polish into their HTML, they might have completely avoided a costly and widely publicized lawsuit. The rest of this chapter will explore some tactics for better real-world accessibility—changes that will directly benefit visitors without getting hung up on explicit WCAG compliance.
Standards-based development As mentioned earlier, the intrinsic nature of web standards contributes greatly to accessibility. The term web standards encapsulates many things, but is most known as the sum of web development best practices: using valid HTML for structural markup, CSS for presentation, and JavaScript and the DOM (Document Object Model) for enhanced functionality.
11. www.tbs-sct.gc.ca/clf2-nsi2/index-eng.asp
45
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 46
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Valid HTML “Valid” HTML is the first step toward web standards, and means two important things. First, it means that a web page has a DOCTYPE at the top of the code. This DOCTYPE tells the user agent (usually a web browser, but could be a screen reading device or a mobile phone) what kind of document it is about to disseminate. Second, valid markup means that there are no mistakes in the HTML, such as unclosed tags or missing alt attributes for images. This helps ensure that browsers render pages correctly and screen readers accurately translate the content. There are several markup validators, all of which perform the same basic task: enter a URL or upload a file, and it will reveal whether the web page is in fact valid or there are still unresolved errors and warnings that need to be addressed. Figure 3-1 shows the validator created by the W3C, which can be found at validator.w3.org. XHTML validation requires developers to avoid noisy presentational markup, and is therefore much preferred over the overly forgiving HTML 4.01 spec, which allows “old-school” markup like tags. Bottom line: A site that passes a validation test does not automatically equate to full accessibility, but it is a great place to start. When the structure of the code is sound, user agents will read the content as intended.
Figure 3-1. If your site passes the validation mustard, the W3C validator will return this screen.
46
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 47
ACCESSIBILITY
Semantic markup The advent of CSS enabled web designers to toss out muddy presentational tags like and table-driven layouts in favor of lean, semantic markup that accurately describes the structure of a document without trying to affect the visual representation of the information. Web documents should use markup that intelligently describes the content—paragraphs use , lists use
, , or , and forms use . This allows the document to become transient. It can be read and understood by almost any user agent, and can have different style sheets applied without changing the actual code. (For instance, a web designer could provide a high-contrast version for those with low vision in addition to the default design.)
3
Color considerations Because the Web is a medium that relies heavily on visual display, those with visual disabilities are the ones most likely to be affected by poor, inaccessible design choices. Accommodating the blind, color blind, or visually impaired takes a minute amount of design compromise.
Contrast Even in the flashiest, most image-laden websites, the majority of the content is delivered in plain old text, from the first navigation bar, to the core content, to the copyright information in the footer. It is critical that this content be readable. The first priority is ensuring that there is sufficient contrast between the background color and the text. This is a difficult thing to measure by just looking at a monitor. The human eye is subjective, and variables like monitor quality and lighting conditions are completely unpredictable. There are, however, some general rules of thumb. Avoid red text—or equally dark colors—on black backgrounds. Avoid very light grays or light blues on white backgrounds. Avoid tonally neutral backgrounds, like medium gray, which can wash out the contrast of any colored text. From a technical standpoint, the magic ratio for everyday contrast is 5:1. The Web Accessibility Tools Consortium12 has produced a very useful tool called the Colour Contrast Analyser, which measures two colors and reports back the contrast ratio. For instance, dark red (#800000) text on a black background (#000000) produces a measly ratio of 1.93:1, completely inadequate for reading. Compare that to white text (#FFFFFF) on a field of dark blue (#000080), and the ratio jumps to 15.95:1, a highly legible contrast.
12. www.wat-c.org/tools/CCA/1.1
47
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 48
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Most sites have good contrast for normal viewing, but for some, good color choices are simply not enough. Visually impaired visitors need high-contrast versions of your site, the equivalent of large-type books. This is accomplished with an alternate CSS file, activated through a style sheet switcher, which takes your existing HTML and bumps the type size, eliminates frivolous material like sidebar links, and adopts dramatic color contrast, as shown in Figure 3-2. A zoom layout provides a comfortable reading experience for those whose visual impairment does not tolerate normal web layouts.
Figure 3-2. 456 Berea Street, a popular web design blog, employs a very effective zoom layout for visually impaired readers. Side navigation elements are dropped, color is reversed, and font size is bumped up for a much easier reading environment.
Using more than color to signify information Imagine if every color at a stoplight were the same. Now imagine if every link on a web page were the same color as the text, without an underline, even when rolled over. In both cases, the lack of differentiation makes for a usability nightmare. Different types of color blindness can make certain color combinations indistinguishable; for instance, if the text is black or green, plain red links might go completely unnoticed. Usability and accessibility experts urge designers to keep links underlined for two critical reasons. First, underlined text is an established visual cue for a hyperlink on the Web; second, links without underlines—differentiated only by color—can be virtually impossible for color blind readers to differentiate, as in the preceding example. The recommendation goes beyond hyperlinks, however. Avoid using only color to convey any type of critical information. An icon that only changes color (like a circle going from red to green) will have no significance to a visually impaired user who cannot identify the change. Contrasting icon styles are shown in Figure 3-3.
48
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 49
ACCESSIBILITY
3
Figure 3-3. In this fictional e-commerce book site, the design on the left uses icons whose designs are indistinguishable to those with certain types of color blindness. By contrast, the design on the right uses icons that express their meaning through both color and imagery, leaving no doubt to their meaning.
Supplemental navigation Traditional navigation menus can sometimes be unsuitable for those with disabilities. While designers and developers should strive to use simple, semantic HTML markup for drafting a site’s navigation, some sites still rely on Flash, server-side imagemaps, and other inaccessible mediums for menu systems. Despite this, there are ways to make life easier for those with mobility impairment or screen reading devices.
Navigation aids Navigation aids are additional, global links that appear in the metadata section of a web page using the tag. Their purpose is to offer top-level navigation before a user digs too deep into a page’s content. Some common links include Home, Contents, Next, Forward, Help, Last, Copyright, Search, and Author. While there are no written rules, including Home, Contents, Search, and Author should be a standard minimum since they are applicable to the entire site and provide users immediate access to important pages. These should appear on every single page for consistency. (Note that all title and href attributes are examples; use whatever works best for your site.) Home should go to the corporate website’s homepage:
Contents should go to your site map or equivalent list of links:
49
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 50
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Search should go to a dedicated page to search your company’s site:
Author is just an e-mail address. This helps users avoid searching for a contact form that
they may or may not be able to use: If the website has linear content that flows from one page to the next, it is highly recommended to include the relative navigation aids First, Previous, Next, and Last. This is good practice for blogs or press release pages where entries appear in a chronological order, or where a corporate document (like an annual report) is broken into sections. The markup is very similar to that just shown. First goes to the first entry, first chapter, or whatever is the leading page of content for the site or section:
Prev goes to the page prior to the one currently being viewed:
Next goes to the page after the one currently being viewed:
Last goes to the very last page in the series. This could be an appendix, a summary, or just
the last entry: Like all metadata, navigation aids are invisible to the average browser. However, they offer a greatly simplified navigation experience for users on certain software; a screen reader will read these links first, before the content, and a text-only browser like Lynx will display them before any other content. Certain browsers can also present these links as an additional toolbar appended to the normal browsing window. In Opera, click View ➤ Toolbars ➤ Navigation Bar to enable the navigation aids at the top of the screen. In Mozilla, click View ➤ Show/Hide ➤ Site Navigation Bar. This functionality is not native to Firefox, but can be used after installing either the Link Toolbar or the Site Navigation Bar extensions.13
13. The Link Toolbar extension is available at http://cdn.mozdev.org/linkToolbar, and the Site Navigation Bar extension is available at http://addons.mozilla.org/en-US/firefox/ addon/1949.
50
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 51
ACCESSIBILITY
Invisible navigation Whereas navigation aids provide a persistent global navigation system that people can employ to skip around the site, it is also beneficial to provide document-relevant navigation to help users more swiftly move about a web page. These links should appear at the top of the HTML, below the primary header but before the main navigation. Here’s an example: ... Accessibility is Awesome ... rest of content, including main navigation ...
3
These links provide a way to instantly leap to different sections of a single document. The most critical link is the one to skip navigation and go right to the content. Because menus can be long and complex—especially if they contain drop-downs—screen reader users appreciate being able to access the content without wading through a sea of links first. These links are also valuable when accessing the Web on a mobile device. Because cell phone and PDA screens are so small, there is often a gratuitous amount of scrolling that gets done before the real content is reached. A single link at the beginning of the document allows users to jump past all the riffraff. This supplemental navigation may or may not be visible to a normal browser, depending on how the page is designed. In development circles, there are arguments either way. In reality, keeping the navigation visible provides little value to visitors without visual disabilities—there is no point in providing a link to navigation that is plainly visible in a normal browser. Hiding the navigation in the preceding example can be done through a simple CSS rule: #accessnav { visibility: hidden; }.
Access keys Access keys offer the audience keyboard shortcuts to do something or go somewhere without having to move the mouse, just like standard software programs. This is an advantage for those using screen readers, those with limited mobility, or power users who like to move around a website more quickly. If the business has any type of online system where users spend extended periods of time—such as an e-mail application, CRM, or billing platform—providing simple keyboard commands can significantly speed up navigation.
51
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 52
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Since access keys are specified with the accesskey attribute in HTML, they are very easy to set up. For instance, this could be any company’s main navigation: An access key is attached to each navigation item and identified in the title of the link. All browsers support access keys, but use different means to trigger them. In Internet Explorer, press Alt+access key and then the Enter key. In Firefox, simply press Alt+access key. Likewise, in Safari for the Mac OS X platform, simply press Ctrl+access key. Unfortunately, access keys have one deal-breaking drawback in real-world environments. Certain character combinations conflict with shortcuts already reserved by browsers and assistive technologies like screen readers. Since access keys take precedence over the native program’s commands, serious usability issues come to light when a user is accustomed to pressing Alt+H in Internet Explorer for help and suddenly finds herself going to the website’s homepage because the developer chose access key H for that action. In fact, in a study done by WATS (Web Accessibility Testing and Services),14 it was discovered that between all current browsers and assistive devices, only three unclaimed, non-conflicting keys remained: slash, backslash, and right square bracket. Since these are awkward to type and lack semantic value, they are of little interest to most web designers. Thankfully, many programs use similar keyboard shortcuts for major functionality, so it’s easy to avoid the characters that would offer severe usability issues. Unless there is some mission-critical reason to do so, avoid using D, E, F, H, T, V, or W as access keys. There is no official recommendation regarding which access keys to use for what links, but there are a few consistencies around the Web: Access key 1 goes to the home page. Access key 2 skips the navigation and goes right to the content. Access key 9 goes to the contact page. Access key 0 goes to the accessibility statement.
Tab index The Tab key on a keyboard provides an efficient way to linearly navigate the contents of a web page. Every time it’s pressed, the cursor jumps to the next actionable item, whether
14. WATS, “Accesskeys and Reserved Keystroke Combinations” (www.wats.ca/show. php?contentid=43).
52
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 53
ACCESSIBILITY that is a link or a form element. When the HTML document is well written, the order of the tabbing flows intelligently through the page, from the very first links in the menu to the final links in the footer. The tabindex attribute allows the web developer to dictate the order of the tabbing. It is used within tags that offer functionality to the user: a link, a form field, a button, and so forth. It is most commonly found in forms, where the order of tabbing through various fields is vitally important to the usability of the page. Functionally, it is the equivalent of clicking inside a field before typing. Applying the attribute is very simple:
3
The tab index order does not have to start with 1. In fact, it can be any integer up to 32,000. Because of this, it works better to group blocks of content into levels of tab index values. For instance, the search box might be the 100 level, (shown in the preceding code), the main menu the 200 level, internal content the 300 level, and any footer links the 400 level. This helps organize tab index values and allows for plenty of headroom when adding more links. If a page contains a search box, the first tab index should always jump to the input field.
Forms and tables Standard, out-of-the-box HTML offers a host of tags and attributes, yet many of the minor tags are forgotten about in day-to-day development, even when they offer tremendous semantic value. For instance, forms comprise a critical facet of the Web—allowing the visitor to instigate communication—yet are rarely written with proper HTML. Similarly, many of the markup nuances that describe tabular data were lost to the overwhelming abuse of and when it was in vogue to build pages using tables for structure. The more accurately and effectively the correct HTML tags are used in the correct situations, the more meaningful the data becomes. And the better you can semantically describe the contents of a web document, the more accessible it becomes. And the more accessible your web pages, the more awesome you become.
Forms Just about every corporate site employs forms, if only on the contact page to collect visitor inquiries. These can be configured any way the designer chooses, from three text fields and a submit button to nine pages of drop-downs, radio buttons, check boxes, verification scripts, and more. It’s easy to see how forms become less accessible as their complexity grows, so it is imperative to structure them with proper HTML. Use labels, fieldsets, and legends. The tag is a beautiful piece of semantic markup that links a field to its text description. It provides a larger hit area for the control; for instance, clicking the text Name in the example shown in Figure 3-4 would automatically move the cursor into the correct field.
53
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 54
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 3-4. This type of contact form is very common. Using the tag on the text increases the hit area of the form. For instance, when a user clicks Name, their cursor moves into the corresponding field.
The markup is dead simple. The attribute for must correspond with the id of the form element: One of the lesser-known HTML tags, , allows a developer to intelligently group sections of a form. For instance, in an online order form, one fieldset might wrap around a person’s shipping address, while another fieldset might wrap around their credit card information. Even in smaller forms, a single fieldset is preferable to none. The fieldset also benefits from its own proprietary tag, called a legend, marked up, amazingly enough, with . The legend provides a descriptive caption to the fieldset: Using the and tags allows form data to be more organized both semantically and visually, thus easier to understand and navigate. Be careful with submission. In general, it is recommended to use HTML buttons rather than images as submission buttons, if only to prevent end-users from leaving your form impotent if they turn off the display of images. If images are used, include a descriptive alt attribute, like so:
54
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 55
ACCESSIBILITY This ensures that the user—whether on a standard browser or a screen reader—knows exactly what will happen when the button is clicked. As a general rule of thumb, never use standard links to submit form content, as they are not proper form controls and might be ignored by screen readers. Clearly label required fields. Many forms require that certain fields contain content before the form can be submitted. These are usually things like name, e-mail, message, and so forth. There is nothing inherently wrong about this, but the design of the form must clearly communicate exactly which fields are required and which ones are optional.
3
Designers need to not only indicate which ones are required, but also explain how they’re indicating that. For instance, it is common practice to add a small character or icon next to the label of an obligatory field, like an asterisk. However, somewhere near the form, there needs to be a small key explaining exactly what the asterisk indicates (see Figure 3-5 for an example). Also keep in mind that color alone should not be used to denote a required field; as we explored earlier in this chapter, some color combinations are impossible to tell apart by those with certain types of visual impairment.
Figure 3-5. This typical contact form uses an asterisk and red text to indicate which fields are required. In addition, it also explains what the asterisk means.
55
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 56
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES JavaScript enhancements should be nonintrusive. Adding functionality to a form can greatly enhance usability, but only if the JavaScript is nonintrusive, meaning that the form works equally well when JavaScript is turned off. One of the greatest offenders is a drop-down menu used for site navigation. These can be difficult to manage in the first place for people with limited mobility, but are doubly dangerous because developers commonly attach a script that activates the link as soon as the drop-down selection is clicked. If JavaScript is disabled, nothing happens. Drop-downs for navigation, like any form, must have a proper form button for submission.
Tables A long time ago, in a galaxy far, far away, HTML tables were used for displaying data. Then in the mid-1990s, designers got clever and started using tables for site structure, building towers of teetering markup that balanced nested tables six or seven layers deep in order to craft pixel-perfect, graphically heavy designs. This practice generated tremendous code bloat. With the widespread adoption of CSS and the ability to control a website’s visual structure with a single style sheet, the technique of table-based page structure became antiquated. Today, designers are once again employing tables for their intended purpose: displaying tabular data. The HTML 4.01 spec offers site builders a rich library of tags for rendering table-based information. To produce the most accessible document possible, you must mark up a table with more than the standard and . Use your head(ers). In addition to the data cell tag , there is also a table header tag that sits inside a . These table headers, marked up with , provide column headings to better define data. Here’s an example: Region 2003 2004 2005 West Coast 30% 32% 41% East Coast 29% 12% 19%
56
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 57
ACCESSIBILITY In addition, the , , and tags further define the sections of a large table. These are not necessary for smaller tables like the preceding one, but can prove valuable when constructing more complex arrays of data, like those commonly found in annual reports. Caption and summarize data. Like forms, tables have a proprietary tag for titling the information. In forms, it’s ; in tables, it’s called a caption, and it’s marked up with the very unambiguous tag. It sits right inside the opening tag, like so: Sales Growth Year Over Year ... table data ...
3
The summary attribute is the other important device in our toolbox for providing contextual information about a table. This sits inside the tag, and is intended to provide a short description of the data the table contains. Like the title attribute of a link, this text is not displayed:
Graphics and multimedia Providing alternative text equivalents may be the single most valuable initiative for increasing a website’s accessibility. Text is the lowest-common-denominator format. It can be read by any device rendering the Web, and thus provides a consistent last line of defense for multimedia elements that either don’t get through a user agent or cannot be understood by the user.
Graphics Because graphics are so prevalent, it is important to support them with alternate textbased descriptions. Blind users benefit greatly; since images cannot be interpreted by a screen reader or other device, the visually impaired rely on the content within an image’s alt attribute to either appear in place of an image or be read aloud by screen readers. This also benefits visitors with low connection speeds, since many turn off images when browsing. The markup is easy: There’s not much else to it. For more in-depth descriptions, you can apply a title or longdesc attribute. The former is good for descriptive content, or even supporting content; the latter is reserved for linking to a longer, detailed description, which might be needed for a complex diagram or intricate illustration. In table-based layouts, single-pixel GIFs are often used to space table cells correctly. Complex layouts use these tiny graphic files dozens of times throughout a single page, and each instance requires the developer to create an tag like this:
57
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 58
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES However, screen readers don’t know the difference between useful and useless images, so if no alternative text is provided, they simply read the file name. Imagine the excruciating redundancy of hearing “spacer.gif” read aloud 30 times in one web page. To tell user agents that an image has no semantic value to the rest of the document (and to tell screen readers to ignore the image completely), the tag must contain an empty alt attribute. For instance:
Multimedia Although not as common as graphics, multimedia files can present a significantly steeper road to climb before reaching accessibility nirvana. This category includes Flash files, video files, audio files, and any other content that is not an image or text. Since multimedia files range in format, size, and length, their accessibility must be tackled on a per-case basis, often covering both vision and hearing. The tag is typically used to load nonstandard content. Placing a QuickTime movie onto a web page might use code similar to this: <param name="src" value="/multimedia/mymovie.mov"> <param name="autoplay" value="true"> <param name="controller" value="true"> <embed src="/multimedia/mymovie.mov" width="300" height="200" ➥ autoplay="true" controller="true" ➥ pluginspage="http://www.apple.com/quicktime/download/"> This is a fairly complex tag. The nested <param> tags are customized to the type of content being loaded. (A Flash file, for instance, would have a different set of parameters than the QuickTime file.) The depreciated <embed> tag complicates matters by duplicating the information to satisfy older versions of Netscape and Microsoft Explorer. As you might imagine, alternative browsing devices do not do well here. In order to make multimedia files even a tiny bit accessible, you need to start with the basics. First, any wording within the tag is considered alternative text, similar in purpose to an image’s alt attribute. In fact, this content is not limited to pure text. Other HTML code—like in the following example—can provide alternative content if the multimedia file fails to load.
58
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 59
ACCESSIBILITY <param name="src" value="/multimedia/mymovie.mov"> <param name="autoplay" value="true"> <param name="controller" value="true"> <embed src="/multimedia/mymovie.mov" width="300" height="200" ➥ autoplay="true" controller="true" ➥ pluginspage="http://www.apple.com/quicktime/download/"> News reel profiling our company's CEO Ted Cannon, shown on a ➥ local news channel on February 19, 2005.
3
This technique, while simple, is understood by all contemporary browsers. However, it’s not perfect. For Flash files in particular, it leaves a few accessibility problems unsolved, including the following: If an older version of the Flash plug-in is installed, or if there is no plug-in present at all, people will not see content. They might even see an ActiveX install dialog, which can be confusing for the less savvy user. The <embed> tag does not actually exist in the HTML spec, so it invalidates a page. While most browsers understand it, standards perfectionists will cringe at its use. Because of the Eolas patent dispute from 2003, users will have to click the content in order to interact with the multimedia file. Microsoft calls this “Activating an ActiveX Control’s Interface,”15 and rolled it out as a security update for Internet Explorer 6 before fully integrating the functionality in Internet Explorer 7.
Better Flash accessibility with SWFObject To address the issues listed in the preceding section, a developer named Geoff Stearns developed SWFObject,16 a nonintrusive and gracefully degrading piece of JavaScript that tests for the Flash plug-in, loads all of your parameters, provides alternative content, and avoids some of the pitfalls of the and <embed> markup that is automatically generated by web development software like Dreamweaver. See Figure 3-6 for an example of SWFObject in action.
15. http://msdn.microsoft.com/library/default.asp?url=/workshop/author/dhtml/overview/ activating_activex.asp 16. http://blog.deconcept.com/swfobject/
59
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 60
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 3-6. This page uses two important accessibility techniques in the video testimonials piece: first, the videos have closed captions; second, the Flash file is loaded through SWFObject.
The code for using SWFObject is very simple: ... alternative content ...
<script type="text/javascript"> var so = new SWFObject("foo.swf", "flash", "505", ➥ "150", "8", "#FFFFFF"); so.write("flashcontent"); Instead of using an or <embed> tag, the JavaScript aggregates the parameters through the script (the variables shown in the preceding code are the file name, ID, width, height, Flash version, and background color) and loads the Flash file dynamically. If JavaScript is disabled or the Flash plug-in is not installed, the user will see alternative content. This script addresses every accessibility issue listed in the previous section, with the added benefit of having the alternative content indexed by search engines. When it comes to best practices in using Flash on a website, SWFObject is by far the most accessible route.
60
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 61
ACCESSIBILITY
The accessibility statement In recent years, the trend of publishing an accessibility statement has risen in government, agency, service, and other areas. In essence, it is a declaration of the company or organization’s commitment toward providing an accessible experience for all users, regardless of disability. It serves several purposes. It not only informs users exactly what technical steps the company has taken toward building an accessible website, but how to use those features as well. In addition, an accessibility statement can provide links to external resources for more information.
3
An accessibility statement should be written with the end-user in mind. This is rarely other web developers. Listing the technical achievements of the website, or all of the compliance regulations it fulfills, means little to the average person unless that information is complemented by instructions or advice on how to take advantage of those features. (For instance, writing about a fancy style switcher means little unless the benefits of increasing text size are explained.) The accessibility statement is typically one page. It does not have to be long; in fact, keeping explanations brief and humane will help readers understand the content. The page should be linked from every page of the company website. This is commonly in the footer, but it could also appear in any navigation cluster—as long as the link is persistent across the domain.
Common content As stated previously, it’s important to keep the content of an accessibility statement brief, but it should be comprehensive as well. Simply stating, “Yes, we are accessible” does not cut it. Typically, the page is divided into smaller sections, each describing a feature or idea. While no two accessibility statements are identical, many share some common ideas: Introduce the topic: At the beginning of an accessibility statement, explain what the page is for, and how the audience can benefit from reading it. Declare the steps you and your company have made toward making the website as friendly as possible for disabled persons, including what specific handicaps are addressed. Divulge navigation assistance: If the corporate website employs navigation aids, explain their purpose and how to use them. This includes access keys, navigation aids found in the metadata, and how users of screen readers can employ keyboard shortcuts to properly navigate through the headings of a website. Access keys should be explicitly listed, along with an explanation of how to use them in each browser. Discuss font sizing: Truly accessible sites use relative font sizes. This means that the CSS file does not use hard measurements like pixels, but rather scalable measurements like ems or percentages. While Firefox and Opera can scale any type of text, Internet Explorer can only scale relative units. The accessibility statement does not have to include a diatribe espousing the merits of relative font sizing, but it should instruct users on how to take advantage of it using browsers’ built-in font-sizing options. Similarly, if there is a style sheet switcher that adjusts font sizes, explain how to use it.
61
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 62
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Define abbreviations and acronyms: Just about every industry has its own sublanguage of abbreviations and acronyms, which can look like ancient Latin to visitors not fully comfortable in the vernacular. For this reason, an accessibility statement should spell these out, and if possible, offer a short explanation of each. Declare standards compliance: This is not very interesting to most visitors, but there are the occasional trainspotters who care about things like the W3C, WCAG, Section 508, and other government regulations, and what version of XHTML the site is running. This section is for them. Offer additional resources: Many people reading your accessibility statement have no disabilities at all, and have stopped by simply out of curiosity. This page is the perfect opportunity to politely encourage others to learn about accessibility and how to implement it across their own websites. Typical links include the WAI,17 the W3C’s published specs to WCAG,18 Section 508,19 and other government regulations, and occasionally web designer resources like Dive Into Accessibility20 or Accessify.21 Explain remaining barriers: Just as it is important to discuss how accessible a corporate website is, it is equally important to explain what barriers remain, and how people can overcome them. For instance, users of older versions of Netscape will probably not see your site as you intend, since the browser's CSS-rendering engine is primitive compared to modern, standards-compliant browsers; in this case, people simply need to upgrade their software. Writing a good accessibility statement is not hard, and it should not take long. Hopefully, the document should simply summarize all of the effort that has gone into the accessibility of the website, from small things like navigation aids to large initiatives like ensuring standards compliance across the entire site. See Figure 3-7 for an example of a good accessibility statement.
17. 18. 19. 20. 21.
62
www.w3.org/WAI www.w3.org/TR/WAI-WEBCONTENT www.section508.gov www.diveintoaccessibility.org www.accessify.com
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 63
ACCESSIBILITY
3
Figure 3-7. This accessibility statement speaks to the reader in nontechnical terms that explain the benefits of the site’s accessibility and how to take advantage of various features.
Testing accessibility Accessibility techniques mean little if they are not applied correctly, and the best way to check markup is to run it through various tests, from simple validation checking to screen reader simulation. For the benefit of end-users, it is always worth double-checking all content.
Validate the site There are numerous places that offer to test websites for accessibility, but they are limited in what exactly they can test. For instance, any markup validator can check to see if alt attributes reside within the tags, but only a human reader would be able to tell if any text embedded in that image is written in a legible typeface. And while those same
63
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 64
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES programs can check to see if alternate content exists for the tags, only a real person can judge if the content makes sense and is not written over the heads of its audience. That being said, validation services offer a great place to start accessibility testing because they will pick up just about any technical problem that may interfere with access. Here are a few services: Watchfire WebXACT22 is a suite of purchasable applications that also offers a reduced set of functionality free on its website. After entering a domain, you will be presented with four tabs of content: General (covers page size, load time, metadata, and other stats), Quality (covers broken links, spelling errors, and alternative text), Accessibility (checks against WCAG 1.0 and indicates errors and warnings for each priority level), and Privacy (covers encryption levels, cookies, and more). This is a fantastic resource that offers a broad swath of information collected in one report. HiSoftware’s Cynthia Says23 is an older diagnostic tool, but still useful because it specifically checks markup against Section 508 compliance, which is an abbreviated version of WCAG 1.0 adopted by the US government. There’s nothing groundbreaking, but it will sniff around for missing alternate content, server-side imagemaps, and insufficient table markup. Site Valet24 is another online accessibility tool that has a more expansive feature set available for purchase. It takes a slightly different approach to its diagnostic output by generating the page’s HTML and then outlining warning areas. This makes it very easy to immediately target the naughty bits of the markup. The W3C’s Markup Validation Service25 does not test for accessibility specifically, but rather tries to validate HTML with the specified DOCTYPE. Since valid HTML and accessibility go hand in hand, it’s another solid checkpoint for the website.
Screen readers Let’s be honest. Few companies or organizations are willing to spend money on a single screen reading device, much less the myriad options available to disabled users. You might be able to swing it if you work for a government agency or a company whose site’s accessibility is critical to its customer base, but most likely, you’re going to be left looking for a software alternative. Have no fear—they exist.
22. 23. 24. 25.
64
www.watchfire.com www.contentquality.com http://valet.webthing.com http://validator.w3.org
8393CH03.qxd
8/2/07
12:04 PM
Page 65
ACCESSIBILITY The Lynx browser26 is a very old-school piece of software. It is a web browser, but it is text-only. For those who were around in the primordial days of the Web and remember DOS-like terminal screens to access online documents, the Lynx browser will be a nice trip down memory lane. The Firefox browser has many plug-ins designed to test accessibility, but the Fangs Screen Reader Emulator27 is probably the most useful. Instead of running a separate browser or buying a screen reading device, simply load a page in Firefox and click Fangs from the Tools menu, and it will display the site as it would appear to a text-only screen reader.
3 User testing Again, the list of organizations willing to invest in focus groups and user testing will be relegated to the richer companies and better-funded government agencies. For instance, an employee of IBM might convince his company to conduct a study on a few pages, or a state government to examine their own website, but don’t expect much else. In addition to funding (which has to cover the space, equipment, and personnel), you will need to find disabled users willing to demonstrate their web surfing habits in front of a stranger. If all the pieces fall into place for a live user testing session, study the methodologies and advice from others who have done the same so that the effort is not wasted. Jakob Nielsen and the Nielsen Norman Group, Joe Clark, and others have orchestrated these same studies and have published their results and processes. In fact, some companies might want to hire an accessibility consultancy to conduct the testing for them.
Summary Accessibility is critical to a company’s success on the Web. By keeping the doors open wide for every possible visitor, the revenue and marketing potential of the domain is maximized while the business enjoys considerable side benefits like increased search engine optimization and faster-loading pages. While it is important to read the WAI’s recommended accessibility guidelines—especially WCAG 1.0—common sense and simple, real-world techniques will always benefit your visitors.
26. http://lynx.isc.org 27. www.sourceforge.net/projects/fangs
65
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 66
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 67
4 ARCHITECTURE AND NAVIGATION
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 68
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Website design is often compared with building architecture. The similarities run remarkably parallel. In fact, in web design, a site’s overarching flow and structure is referred to as its architecture, a term defining the placement of elements on a page, how they interact, the intended navigation, and how major sections of a site form a greater whole. This interweaving of components doesn’t happen magically; web design, like building design, takes meticulous planning with a focus on organization and usability. The navigation system, a key component of the architecture, can make or break a large corporate website. Imagine, for a moment, your company site as a large building. All of the hallways, elevators, stairwells, emergency exits, lobbies, and signage constitute the navigation, dictating how users move from room to room (your pages of content) after arriving in the main entrance (cold start from the root directory) or being mystically teleported to the middle of the building (linked from another site to a deep page). You do not want a building with dead ends, broken elevators, and ambiguous or disingenuous signs. Likewise, the site visitor does not want broken links, inconsistent buttons, and no indication of where they are in the site hierarchy. These pitfalls are avoided by planning in advance. You need to define three critical things from the get-go: How much content you have to work with (at least to start) How those pieces of content relate to one another What kind of navigation structure needs to be implemented to best cover that content This chapter will cover those three points, plus best practices in building the website navigation, from dictating global, local, and contextual menus, to drafting complementary navigation components like breadcrumb trails, site maps, and more.
Organizing content The Web comprises billions of pages of text, images, video, sound, and more.1 The organization of that content is what makes it useful to the Internet’s denizens. The creation of hierarchies, categories, and architectures allows our visitors to easily use, search, and reference the virtually infinite library of text, images, video, and more. Your corporate site is a small corner of that greater structure, a microcosm of digital organization. From the very beginning, you must carefully map out how the site’s pages will interact with one another to not only form a cohesive whole, but to fit within the greater cosmic network. There are several ways to approach this, but the end goal remains the same: to create a proof-of-concept diagram outlining the website’s structure and where individual pieces of
1.
68
A rough estimate from February 2007 places the number of publicly available web pages around 30 billion. For more info, visit the Boutell.com FAQ at www.boutell.com/newfaq/ misc/sizeofweb.html.
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 69
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N content fall under different levels of importance. This architectural prototype will influence the site design because it will be a major driving force in how the navigation is crafted—how many items are in the main menu, whether to have a columnar subnavigation or drop-downs, or even if a breadcrumb trail is needed.
Determining the big buckets The first step in organizing a site is determining the site’s main sections. These are the big buckets for the content, and usually map to a website’s primary navigation. Deciding on these broad categories requires a blend of key reference points: Web best practices: In some cases, what’s been done before on other sites—maybe competitive, maybe topically irrelevant—might be worth mimicking. Best practices have been established. People expect to see a contact link just as they expect the logo in the header to return them to the homepage. Breaking or ignoring these can deeply affect the usability of the site.
4
What’s been done before: If the site is a redesign, there is a tremendous advantage in critically evaluating the path already laid and realigning it to match the goals of the new design. Since the old design was (hopefully) in place long enough for its positive and negative points to be recognized, most marketing managers will enthusiastically supply a designer or information architect with a stream of feedback. (“We hate this color. This link should be over here. That section is going away. I don’t even know what this icon is supposed to represent. Wow, I forgot we even had this.”) Specific project requirements: In your initial conversations with the marketing department and others involved with the site creation, specific directives may come to light—“We absolutely need to have a section devoted to our patented technology,” or, “I can see a whole separate section on this product.” These explicit requirements offer a great starting point when you start mulling over the architecture. What makes sense: Designers often instinctively know what the main sections of a website should be. There is a sense for the depth and topical range of the text and images, and designers know—in a very broad, nonscientific way—how all the cards will fall at the end of the day. Choosing the main sections is not always a predetermined, logical, step-by-step process. There is always a period of refinement and an intrinsic need for scalability to accommodate changes made on the fly. (“Sorry, we need to add one more section” is an oft-heard phrase.) Actual section labels can also become a focus of manic fixation as you, your coworkers, your client, the company marketing directors, C-level assistants, mail clerks, the FedEx delivery guy, and your cat obsess over the semantic difference between “products” and “solutions.” Using these guidelines, a first draft of the primary navigation should take little time. Some sections will be obvious, and others will need fine-tuning down the road. Iterations are almost inevitable. But identifying the large thematic buckets for content organization is a first step in crafting the architecture of the corporate site.
69
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 70
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Visualizing the architecture Once the main sections of the website are decided, it’s a matter of fleshing out the subsections, minor categories, and even individual pages if the site is small enough to allow for that level of focus. At this stage, designers and information architects must critically evaluate the content that will be present on the site, how it will be organized, and the best structure to support all of the information. There are different tools for visualizing the architecture of a website. Each presents the data in a slightly different way. While a mind map encourages rapid, free associative thinking, a more formal hierarchical diagram requires site designers to think about content in a cascading path, or how visitors will naturally explore content if they don’t bail out to a search feature. Laying out the same information in a spreadsheet provides a third perspective that requires a more decisive examination into actual content heuristics. As a general gut check, maintain more than one version of the architecture. A mind map approaches the structure from a user-centric point of view, allowing you to think about how sections expand outward from the homepage. A parallel document with the contents in a linear, bulleted format transforms the material into a table of contents, which has an author-centric point of view. Keeping these two versions side by side establishes a rough check-and-balance environment to ensure that your site organization makes sense from different perspectives.
Mind mapping The term “mind mapping” (also known as “idea mapping”) represents an alternative way of organizing content. It is often used for raw idea generation in the first stages of planning a new website (or a heavy-handed redesign), as it encourages free association and rapid exploration of themes. Mind mapping promotes a tree-like view of information, where subsidiary sections branch out from the central anchor. Hierarchical diagrams trace the organization of content through linear paths and assume that visitors will choose a single path and drill down until they find their page. Mind mapping visually describes the sections more efficiently. Figure 4-1 shows two corporate websites; the first is a simple 20-page site, and the second represents a much deeper site with hundreds of pages of content (some nodes are hidden in order to save space).
70
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 71
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N
4
Figure 4-1. Two mind maps representing two different corporate sites. Example 1 is a smaller, brochure-type corporate site; example 2 is a much deeper site with several layers of navigation.
Mind mapping is simple, and works best when exercised without restraint. The name of the game is expeditious refinement and iteration, not deliberate, prolonged decisionmaking over tiny details. In fact, as the mind map unfolds, more pages and subnavigation items will naturally reveal themselves from free-associative thinking. There are many resources dedicated to the art of mind mapping (including entire books), but here are a few tips common among the experts:
71
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 72
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES 1. Always start in the center and work outward. This is a more efficient use of space and avoids thinking in downward, linear movement. A homepage is the natural center of a website, not the top as represented in a hierarchy.
2. Explore the branches and do not stop to think too hard or long about one particular section. Revise later.
3. Prune widowed sublevels. These are the tiny branches with only a single child level. Either fold the content into the parent or create more child nodes to flesh out the navigation. Although mind maps are traditionally hand-drawn, there are several pieces of software that aid in the process. NovaMind, Mindjet, MindMapper, among others, all accomplish the same basic goals. FreeMind,2 an open source alternative, works well for both basic sketches and later refinement.
Hierarchical diagrams While mind mapping is one means of defining the architecture, any site of substantial size also requires a top-down structure that displays the information in a hierarchy, where the top represents the singular homepage and subsequent levels comprise more granular menu options. This uses much of the same data as a mind map, but the alternative organization provides an immediate view into the depth of the site. See Figure 4-2 for an example.
Figure 4-2. A hierarchical diagram shows the architecture from the top down.
2.
72
http://freemind.sourceforge.net/wiki/index.php/Main_Page
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 73
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N A well-designed hierarchical model not only allows for a comprehensive view of the information, but the shape of that information as well. For instance, a flat architecture starts with the homepage, but quickly fans out into many choices, with little content and few pages housed within each section. By contrast, a vertical architecture has few choices stemming from the homepage, but each section extends deeply into its topic. A wellbalanced architecture looks like a shallow pyramid, with a distinct point cascading down into thickening subsections. Neither structure is right or wrong, but each can present obstacles to users. A flat organization may present too many choices from the get-go—on the homepage, visitors are unsure about where to click since the labels may not be distinct enough for a clear decision. They might click around and become frustrated with the lack of content within each option. A vertical organization is the opposite. Too few choices can present an equal level of confusion, and users may delve several clicks deep before realizing the path is not going to lead them to the content they are after.
4
How the hierarchy is laid out directly influences the navigation scheme through the site. It helps the designer plan the primary, global, local, and contextual navigations.
Collecting the content If you’re lucky, you will have all the content for the site before the design phase is even started. But if you’re like 99 percent of web designers tackling 99 percent of their projects, content will be outdated, incomplete, or in permanent revision purgatory with a final version seemingly never to be delivered. The project leader of the website—whether designer, developer, or marketing leader—is responsible for keeping track of the site’s text. Monitoring the copy can help influence the architecture, since many writers and content editors can change the organization around as they draft the text. Some pages might be combined, other pages might be divided, and some sections can be deleted altogether. The direction of corporate content is also influenced by directors and vice presidents of the company, and they can easily decree entire swaths of a writer’s work unfit for publication. Content might come from different authors in different formats; text, for instance, might come as Word docs, HTML files, instant messages, e-mail, and even hand-written notes. Inconsistencies can lead to mistakes and incorrect information being published. To avoid this, it’s best to rigorously police content, maintaining a small library of the prototype versions and exercising stringent version control. It helps to create a file structure on the local or server hard drive that mimics the structure of the website. For instance, a website category might be “About Us”; inside the content directory, there might be a sister folder called About Us containing text files for each HTML page. Those text files should have descriptive file names like About – Company History [ver2.3 – 20061203].txt, which signifies version 2.3 of the company history page, created December 3, 2006. (Regular text files work best for web content because they reduce the content to plain ASCII characters, stripping out any formatting left over from Word and e-mail programs, as shown in Figure 4-3.)
73
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 74
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 4-3. Managing content for a website requires explicit version control so that the correct content appears in the final site.
Inside the actual text file, keep the content organized. At the top of each file, write the page title and its metadata information, including description and keywords. In addition, clearly indicate pullquotes, bold text, and whatever else is applicable to the HTML page.
Navigation design Once the architecture of the corporate website is fleshed out, the navigational structures naturally follow. It should be obvious from the preparative work how menus are going to cascade, and what is going to comprise the global, local, and contextual links. Global links are generally built from the big buckets. Because the global navigation is persistent across the domain, major sections are accessible from any point in the site. Local menus are relevant to only the section they’re found in. For instance, a local menu inside the About Us area might include Company History, Principals, Stock Information, and Contact Us. These links would not be found in the Products section. On a more granular level, contextual links are those appearing in actual content—often embedded and not always obvious. While many usability experts argue that a visitor should not have to dedicate more than three clicks to getting what they want, there is no hard-and-fast rule capping the number of navigation levels. There may be one global menu, and two or three levels of local menus drilling deeper into the content. Ultimately, the architecture should balance between deep and flat. Waves of decreasingly substantial navigation can lead users into labyrinths of content, while too many choices on a global level can be overwhelming. There is quite a bit of research on the topic of “breadth vs. depth.” There is no right answer. Everyone seems to vaguely agree that creating a deep structure is a bad way to build a website, so avoiding narrow, linear paths of navigation is preferable.
74
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 75
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N Many information architects argue that the number of top-level navigation links should not exceed seven, referencing the widely read article “The Magical Number Seven, Plus or Minus Two,” by George A. Miller.3 This article makes a case that people can remember up to seven (plus or minus two) chunks of useful, relevant information. However, just as many professionals debunk this article as support it, pointing to later studies claiming that users actually find their information faster when initially presented with a broad selection of categories, rather than a hierarchy.4 On top of all this, keep in mind that a website’s native navigation is a complement to the user agent’s functionality. In other words, browsers and other devices are already very good at moving through a website. The Back and Forward buttons easily skip through linear sets of pages, the built-in history feature recalls previously visited pages, and the location field itself enables people to teleport to any location in the domain so long as they know the URL.
4
Navigation placement Since the invention of hyperlinks, web designers have argued over the design advantages and pitfalls of different navigation placement. Some favor navigation along the top of the page, some favor navigation within sidebars, and still others place redundant links in the footer. There are many places on your page to create groups of links, as shown in Figure 4-4.
Figure 4-4. There are many possibilities for navigation placement on a web page.
3. 4.
www.musanim.com/miller1956 Kent L. Norman, “The Psychology of Menu Selection: Designing Cognitive Control at the Human/Computer Interface,” Chapter 8 (http://lap.umd.edu/poms/chapter8/chapter8.html).
75
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 76
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Based on the complexity of most business websites, a combination of navigation positioning will be used to indicate primary, secondary, and tertiary levels of organization. The global navigation is persistent across the website. Because the same buttons appear on all pages, visitors can leap from section to section without having to backtrack through previously visited pages. This perpetual menu usually exists in the main header, separated by both space and design, but it can also exist peacefully in the sidebar if a horizontal layout does not provide enough real estate. A secondary navigation can also appear in the sidebar or in the header as long as it is visually clear that it is subsidiary to the main navigation (while still being relevant to the visitor’s experience). Secondary links are local, meaning that they only appear in the section where they are relevant, but their design and placement should be consistent between sections. The visual dynamic between the primary, secondary, and lower navigation systems is a considerable design challenge. The hierarchy of links must be explicitly laid out in the visual design. Consider Figure 4-5, in which a dominant global menu spans the header, and each link opens a drop-down menu. When a visitor navigates to a subsection, they are presented with a local navigation on the left—clearly subsidiary to the top menu—and a set of contextual links within the main content area. The relationship between parent sections and child subsections is crystal clear. The position of the navigation elements in Figures 4-4 and 4-5 is not some mystical construct decreed by the web gods, prophetically chiseled into an ancient tablet for all designers to follow. Many websites place the global menu in the left column, or rely heavily on drop-downs to present local options. The point is not the physical location of the menus. Rather, the graphic design of the navigation system determines how successfully visitors move around the site. A muddy visual hierarchy will dramatically decrease usability.
Figure 4-5. Omniture uses a very well-designed navigation to clearly indicate which navigations are global, local, or contextual.
76
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 77
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N
Best practices Because the range of possibilities in designing menu structures is so wide, less experienced designers often act like kids in the candy store, grabbing icons, rollovers, drop-downs, and animations to mix and hack together before stapling a blinking, honking, poorly labeled navigation to the top of every page. In almost all cases, the exact opposite approach works better. Exercising design and technical restraint can produce a far better navigation experience for visitors. The following guidelines are grounded in good usability and accessibility; breaking any one of them can introduce significant problems for visitors. They are particularly relevant to corporate sites, where the end goal is to always serve content about the company without making the user think too hard about where to find the information. The best navigation structures are virtually invisible.
4
Design and development no-nos Since there are no rules governing or standardizing how technology and design are used on the Web, programmers, graphic artists, and marketing directors often get funky in the presentation of content, especially when it comes to creatively managing navigation. The Internet highways are riddled with usability potholes where web designers focus more on how they want to see their website than how their audience needs to see it. Over the years, designers and information architects have become more savvy about how users actually conduct themselves on websites, and which design tactics and navigation schemes present significant usability issues. Jakob Nielsen pioneered these usability studies in the 1990s.5 Many of his findings were obvious then, and are even more glaring now. There are just some things that consistently frustrate users, no matter how badly they want the information. Don’t break the Back button. It has been demonstrated in study after study that the browser’s Back button is one of the most-used tools for navigating the Web. No matter how intuitive the menu system and architecture, people will always fall back on what they know first, and the Back button is the simplest way to backtrack out of a dead end. Opening links in new browser windows (see next item) or using Flash for the entire website will render the browser’s button useless. Don’t open new browser windows. There are very few instances in which launching a new browser window serves a functional purpose. Never open new windows for external links. If there is a legitimate concern that people will leave the site, there’s not much to be done to ease that fear. (Not providing the link at all is selfish development practice, and is not going to hinder users from leaving your site to fire up Google.) If your company wants people to return to its site, it’s far better to have the links open in the same window and let users use their Back button.
5.
Jakob has published several prominent books, including Designing Web Usability: The Practice of Simplicity and Prioritizing Web Usability, and continues to write on his long-time site, useit.com (www.useit.com).
77
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 78
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES New windows are useful, however, when leaving the page will definitely interrupt a critical experience. For instance, if a person is filling out a complicated online form, they might want to click a small Help link to get more information about a specific field. If they click away from the page, their work could be lost. If the Help link opens a new browser window, it is easily referenced as a separate page. Avoid form-based drop-downs. Using a form-based drop-down presents several usability and accessibility problems: The navigation choices are hidden, slowing the process of moving around a site. Operating a drop-down requires fine motor skills; by providing large, easily targeted buttons, people are less likely to select the wrong link. These drop-downs are often tied to JavaScript to work correctly, which may be disabled or unavailable. Form-based drop-downs are not standard, obvious menu constructs, so visitors might skip right past them. Drop-downs are often used for contact forms and other areas not generally associated with navigation. Never use server-side image maps. From a technical standpoint, this might be the biggest no-no. Server-side image maps present significant accessibility hindrances by effectively hiding links behind code, making them completely inaccessible to screen readers. (These are not to be confused with client-side image maps, which use standard, compliant HTML to accomplish a similar effect, and which do not have any immediate accessibility challenges.) Avoid mystery meat navigation. In short, this means designing obtuse visual menus that have no intuitive meaning (see Figure 4-6). For instance, imagine a set of links represented only by icons—a house, a T-bone steak, a wrench, and a flame. No one except the designer has any clue what the heck they mean. Equally bad are menus that only reveal themselves if rolled over. (The phrase “mystery meat navigation,” which describes this kind of design, was made famous on Web Pages That Suck,6 a site hosting a collection of bad web design practices.)
Figure 4-6. This navigation means nothing to the visitor. While some vague meaning could be gleaned, the menu is difficult to use without explicit labels.
6.
78
www.websitesthatsuck.com
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 79
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N
Drop-down menus Drop-downs present an interesting paradox of efficient navigation structure with substantial accessibility challenges. They allow designers to construct a global navigation with links to the primary buckets of content, while at the same time presenting a layer of local navigation in an attempt to both offer a preview of the topics of the main section and hopefully save the visitor a click from bypassing the sectional landing page. Like most brilliant ideas, however, it is weighed down by a reality check. In this case, the elegance of drop-downs is counterbalanced by significant inaccessibility on several fronts. Older versions of Microsoft Internet Explorer do not recognize key CSS attributes necessary to create drop-downs in pure CSS, so the menus depend on JavaScript to function.7 As with anything reliant on client-side scripting, the developer has to hope that JavaScript is not disabled, otherwise the functionality is crippled.8
4
In addition, drop-down navigation presents difficulty for those with impaired movement, especially if the drop-downs contain nested menus that require careful mouse control to reveal. Since the appearance of elements relies on the position of the mouse and not actual definitive clicks, anyone with tremors, arthritis, or other motor control impedances will have a difficult time with drop-downs. There is no perfect, magical cure for drop-downs. Developers can, however, take several measures to ensure that their audience will have as little trouble as possible using them: Use a drop-down script that adheres to web standards: And luckily, there is no reason to write one of your own, because Patrick Griffiths and Dan Webb have written an elegant solution called Suckerfish Dropdowns.9 This uses nested list elements styled with CSS. JavaScript is only needed for versions of Internet Explorer 6 and earlier; other browsers use pure CSS to activate the drop-down. Also, because all of the menu links are written in plain HTML, they are easily navigable by screen readers, cell phones, and other devices where CSS is absent. Offer a large hit area: Make root and subsidiary elements as large as possible for mouse movements. Offer an obvious rollover state so there is no question of the location of the user’s pointer. Add tabindex attributes to the top set of links: Visitors using a keyboard will be able to quickly flip through the global navigation. (Make sure these links actually go somewhere and do not serve as placeholders for the subnav.) Provide redundant local navigation within the section: While drop-downs enable designers to reveal the local navigation inline with the global navigation, it is important to reiterate the local links within the section itself. This permits visitors with JavaScript disabled to move around the site with just as much fluidity.
7. 8. 9.
Generally, the problem is rooted in Internet Explorer’s inability to process the :hover pseudoclass on anything except an anchor tag. As of this writing, about 5 percent of users have JavaScript turned off. A good general source for this statistic (and others) can be found at TheCounter.com (www.thecounter.com/stats/). www.htmldog.com/articles/suckerfish/dropdowns
79
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 80
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Breadcrumb links The practice of leaving a trail of links—or breadcrumbs—at the top of a page rose to popularity when Yahoo started adding them to their directory. They are little more than strings of labels that link to their respective sections and present a rough directory path, starting with the homepage on the far left and ending with the current destination on the far right. The idea behind this supplemental navigation is twofold:
1. It helps users understand where they are in the structure of the site. 2. It allows them to jump backward to a previous section. A study conducted at Wichita State University showed that the use of breadcrumb trails, when available, constituted 6 percent of users’ total navigation activity.10 (It’s also interesting to note that 40 percent of the test subjects used breadcrumb trails five or more times during the course of the test.) While the Back button garnered more attention (31 percent of all navigation activity), the study proved that when looking to retrace their steps, people will employ breadcrumb links if they are available. Breadcrumbs are typically displayed at the top of the page (near the header) as a horizontal hierarchy, like so: Products ➤ Cars ➤ Nissan ➤ Altima ➤ 2006
In addition, there are two different types of breadcrumbs: Path breadcrumbs: These dynamically display the links the user chose to arrive at the page, mimicking the browser’s history-keeping and Back button functionality. Hierarchical breadcrumbs: As in the example just shown, these illustrate the actual structure of the site and are independent of how the user actually arrived on the page. This approach is far more common and usable, since it gives visitors a sense of where they are in a site. (Ideally, a hierarchical breadcrumb would mimic the URL structure—e.g., www.example.com/products/cars/nissan/altima/2006/.) If a corporate website has more than three or four levels of navigation, breadcrumbs will probably enhance the usability of the site. As increasingly granular levels of categorization are clicked through, it becomes less feasible to show every full level of navigation on a page, and breadcrumbs become an efficient, contextual supplement that is easy for visitors to understand and exploit.
Flash-based navigation Skim any design forum and you’ll quickly find heated arguments over the viability of Flash as a website delivery platform. While no one disputes its visual wow factor, the technology introduces numerous usability problems, not the least of which is the breaking of the Back button, the inability to bookmark individual pages, and long loading times for graphically intense interfaces. Many corporate websites are built entirely in Flash, and all of these suffer from the same problems. 10. Bonnie Lida Rogers and Barbara Chaparro, “Breadcrumb Navigation: Further Investigation of Usage,” Usability News 5.2, 2003 (http://psychology.wichita.edu/surl/usabilitynews/52/ breadcrumb.htm).
80
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 81
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N Many sites exercise a hybrid model of HTML content and Flash-based navigation. This alleviates the first two problems just mentioned, but remains accessibly inferior to traditional HTML links for several reasons: Any content in Flash is locked behind the plug-in and can only be “seen” visually, shutting out screen reading devices and browsers lacking the plug-in. These user agents rely on the alternative content provided in the HTML. Tabbing through a menu built in Flash only works well if the designer specifically tests and optimizes for browsers and screen readers. There may be significant accessibility issues if visitors can only activate hyperlinks by using a mouse. Adobe has published several documents describing best practices in ensuring better accessibility in this area.11
4
Users cannot right-click the menu. Instead of the browser’s standard contextual menu (which allows users to load links in new windows, check link properties, and much more), visitors are presented with Flash’s proprietary menu (as shown in Figure 4-7), which is completely useless. If the menu uses any complex graphics or animations, it adds to the page’s overall weight. Even though most Flash developers are considerate enough to provide preloading animations to tell visitors how long they have to wait, if the load time takes longer than 5 to 10 seconds, even the most patient web user will let loose a string of unpleasantries.
Figure 4-7. This site uses Flash-powered navigation with HTML-based content. Unfortunately, the contextual menu (accessed by right-clicking) is useless to the audience.
11. www.adobe.com/accessibility/products/flash
81
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 82
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES It seems the one contingency to consistently make up for Flash’s shortcomings is to actually duplicate the content in HTML. Typically, main menu links are repeated near the site footer. This is awkward usability (people will question why the links are the same), but it makes the site far more accessible.
Who doesn’t have Flash installed? Flash designers are often incredulous to the thought of their target audience not having the Flash plug-in installed for their browser. However, the reality is that many organizations simply don’t allow their employees to install anything on their computers, including Flash and other ActiveX controls, PDF software, and Java. Any given federal agency, university, or high-security business (think pharmaceutical or software development) will have a strict nodownload policy rigorously enforced by the organization’s IT team. Since many people surf the Web during the day at their job, this represents a significant portion of any potential target audience.
Smart labels We’ve all driven through some unfamiliar part of the world, and we’ve all gotten lost from poorly labeled or overly complex road signs. (Those who have driven in and around New York City may be having flashbacks right now.) Websites are not much different. The job of the master architect of a user interface is to tell people where they want to go. The words used in the website navigation—whether found in the primary menus or in contextual links—should be clear, accurate, relevant, and meaningful. People drive through websites at 60 mph.12 The goal is to provide groups of links that users can browse and immediately understand; if someone has to slow down and figure out where a link might go (or worse, waste their time clicking it), then the designer has failed. Avoiding bad labels means avoiding internal jargon. At a software company whose product icon resembled a flame, the product manager caught wind of customers using the term “hitting the fire” when they activated the product. The product manager wanted to replace the label Learn About Our Software with Start Hitting the Fire on the company website. It took a lengthy conversation to convince him that using internal jargon would mean nothing to new visitors trying to learn about the software. It’s just as important to pay attention to industry trends by researching other sites and taking hints from the greater Web. A manufacturer of high-end mountain bikes might use a term like “aluminum chainring guard” knowing that it will resonate with its market even though the average person on the street wouldn’t know the part from a pile of empty soda cans. Every business should analyze what its competition does and research the prevalence of certain words, scanning for use in reviews, articles, and forum conversations. Walking the fine line between meaningful language and buzzwords can be tricky, but it’s best to save the less obvious language for the body copy, where a term like “aluminum chainring guard” can be explained in context.
12. That’s 95.56064 kph for you metric folks.
82
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 83
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N Picking good verbiage is not the end of the job. It’s just as important to map the menu’s text with the metadata of the pages. A button titled Company History should go to a page not only containing some company background, but have the text “company history” in the title, description, and keywords. This helps instill users with the confidence that they’ve made a good selection, and also helps search engines index content more accurately.
Site maps Site maps have long been a staple on the Web, especially for business sites where the structural hierarchy seldom changes. They exist as addendum to the rest of the site’s navigation. Since a site map provides a hyperlink to every page and section, it provides a great reference point for new visitors, and as a bonus, helps search engines index the site. Google, Yahoo, MSN, and others can use HTML site maps as a launchpad for spidering content. (These are not the same as XML site maps, discussed later in the section.)
4
The site map concept is carried over from traditional print publishing. Their purpose is to list all active pages on the site, very much like a table of contents in a book, and provide a bird’s eye view of all the public-facing content. In the primordial stages of the Internet, there was a debate among information architects between the term “site map” and “table of contents.” Ultimately, the snappier and more modern-sounding “site map” won over. The effectiveness of site maps depends on the scale of the site and the level of detail to which the site map magnifies. Some corporate websites are simply too vast to list every individual page, and in this case, linking to major sections and notable subsections is sufficient. On the other hand, some small businesses may only have a handful of unique pages that are easily listed in one document, such as the example in Figure 4-8. Still other companies may have a lopsided page depth, where one section contains a disproportionately large repository of documents. For instance, a software company might only have two or three pages inside the About Us section, but 500 pages inside the knowledgebase of their support portal. A site map must maintain a balance between usability and comprehensiveness. Since a site map is relegated to a single HTML page, it has to present the breadth of the site without overwhelming the user. Present too little (or too high-level) content and its purpose is defeated; list 9,475 pages spanning 192 sections and you’ll do nothing but send cursors sprinting for the nearest exit link. At the very least, all major sections should be represented with some level of detail, whether that includes individual pages or just important subcategories. In a blow to the old site map’s ego, studies have revealed that users can (and will) find the content they want more quickly using a site’s search engine than by browsing. This makes sense. After all, it’s easier to flip to the index of a book and look up a keyword than to pick through a preordered list of content, no matter how intelligently designed. The former empowers the end-user; the latter empowers the original author.
83
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 84
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 4-8. A site map for a small business
Linking to HTML site maps Users should be able to access the site map from any point in the website. The link does not have to be big or even obvious; many designers simply add a small text link in the footer, while others call more attention to it in the header near or within the primary navigation. Whatever the case, the link needs to be persistent across the entire domain. Again, consider a book—at any time, a reader might flip back to reference the table of contents. In addition, a site map should be linked from the metadata of the site. In Chapter 3 we covered navigation aids, which are special tags linking to important sections of the site. The site map is one of those pages and is represented by the following bit of code: These links are important for visitors employing screen readers, and other browsers like Opera and Mozilla can access them as well.
84
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 85
A R C H I T E C T U R E A N D N AV I G AT I O N
XML site maps for search engines Traditionally, search engine robots crawl the Web and discover content organically, traveling from site to site via hyperlinks and indexing content as they meander along. In addition to traditional HTML-based site maps, which have no common specification, Google, Yahoo, and Microsoft all recognize a common XML-based site map protocol that is designed to aid search engines in accurately indexing a domain.13 These files generally exist in the root directory of the web server and follow a simple format: http://www.yourbusiness.com/ 2006-11-01 daily <priority>0.8
4
These simple XML files provide a list of the site’s URLs and include a bit of metadata about each. This meta information includes the following: Last modified date: This is when the actual page was last changed. The formatting uses W3C Datetime.14 Update frequency: This is a hint to search engines on how often the content of the page is updated; possible values include always, hourly, daily, weekly, monthly, yearly, and never. Priority level: This is a ranking from 0.0 to 1.0 (the default is 0.5) that allows the developer to classify the relative importance of pages within the site. It has no effect on how often search engines spider content, the position in a search results page, or how content is ranked in regard to other sites. Besides describing the links of a site, XML site maps allow developers to proactively inform search engines of new content. As shown in Figure 4-9, Google in particular has an online tool that allows you to ping its system every time your site map is updated.
13. www.google.com/webmasters/tools/docs/en/protocol.html 14. www.w3.org/TR/NOTE-datetime
85
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 86
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 4-9. Google provides an online tool for managing XML-based site maps.
The XML site map protocol is not a replacement for traditional site maps. Because they do not appear on a web page, website visitors cannot use them; they exist purely for the benefit of search engines. Using them will not guarantee a better search engine ranking (or even a ranking at all), but it certainly increases the chances of being more accurately and frequently indexed by search engines.
Summary When website managers take the time to organize content and gain a clear understanding of what needs to be accomplished—using mind maps, hierarchical diagrams, and indexes of content as their guides—the subsequent development process will go much more smoothly. This careful planning of the architecture can have a profound effect on the usability and accessibility of the site, from influencing the overall menu scheme to creating and maintaining key supplemental navigation components like breadcrumbs, site maps, and more. All of these, coupled with clear and consistent labels and design, deeply affect a visitor’s experience.
86
8393CH04.qxd
8/2/07
12:21 PM
Page 87
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 88
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 89
5 THE HOMEPAGE
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 90
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES A few years ago I attended a conference in Salt Lake City. Having never been there and being naive in my younger days, I immediately assumed the convention center would be little more than a low-framed box jammed between a few high-rise buildings downtown. But arriving on the first day in a swirl of early November snow, I was awed by the beautiful steel and glass tower that crowned the building’s main entrance. The circular construct rose several stories into the air and housed a series of wooden pipes whose calculated tones kept careful track of passing hours before large glass doors opened into a quiet, spacious lobby. Suddenly, the fact that I was in the middle of the Rocky Mountains in a late fall snow became far less interesting than the engaging convention space. The old cliché is true: first impressions are everything. They simply cannot be underestimated. Initial reactions affect our perception of every aspect of our lives: we judge people by their appearance and mannerisms, books by their covers, convention centers by their lobbies, and websites by their homepages. The reception I received from the building’s beautiful design threw every expectation out the window before creating a positive, lasting impression. A corporation’s homepage will generate dozens, hundreds, thousands, even millions of first impressions every day. That is its job. It serves as the public calling card, the street-side facade, the cover of the book, the gilded entrance to an otherwise function-first interior design. It walks a careful line between branding and description, simultaneously offering a glimpse of the corporation’s visual language as well as relaying a 30-second elevator pitch that describes what the heck the company does. It may be loaded down with peripheral content (press releases, calls to action, and more), but in the end, the fundamental purpose of a homepage is to impress and inform. A lot of experts and overpaid consultants love to espouse that a site design has approximately 6 seconds to engage and captivate readers. If they cannot figure out who you are or what you do in the span of a few heartbeats, it’s back to Google and off to a competitor. This 6-second rule is not set in stone—and is difficult to quantify with any research— but it does serve as a nagging reminder that the global attention span is short, distracted, and terribly impatient. The reality is that you have longer than 6 seconds if you can buy yourself time. By giving the reader a tangible hook about the company, a homepage can draw the person in and persuade them to learn more by offering more detailed content. If all goes well and the design is successful, the corporation is rewarded with a click into the site. And driving traffic to the interior of the site is really the whole point. In this chapter, I’ll cover what makes a homepage design successful: what content should be included, what content the reader wants to see, how to make a good impression fast, design elements to avoid (splash pages, anyone?), and getting the user to make that critical first click.
90
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 91
T H E H O M E PA G E
Purpose and goals of the homepage A company’s homepage will juggle more responsibilities than any other page on the website. It must maintain a fine balance between clarity and catchiness, objectivity and marketese, information and propaganda. Since many first-time visitors will land on an internal page when they initially find the site (either from an external link or a search engine result), it must be easy to return to the homepage since people will gravitate there to gain a better perspective of the company. It is a useful point of orientation before digging deeper. Like all things design-related, there is no magic, one-time formula that guarantees success with your site’s flagship page. And like all things marketing-related, what works today is not guaranteed to work tomorrow. Different businesses in different industries marketing to different audiences need to say different things. As you can see from Figure 5-1, selling iPod accessories to teenagers is drastically different than selling DICOM viewing software to radiology labs, just as selling outsourced prison management services is a world away from selling small business copywriting services.
5
Figure 5-1. These two homepages are targeting two distinct markets.
Despite the endless variety of business models, market positions, and selling techniques, successful homepages share a few common threads. They not only reveal the scope of the site, but provide ample opportunities for visitors to click deeper to learn more. In addition, they describe the company’s products and services as well as relay a sense of brand and market position. These characteristics are especially applicable to corporate websites. Users should never have to think too hard about finding what they need, because nine times out of ten, a visitor cruises a business website with business goals in mind and very little interest in (or time for) casual exploration. Let’s discuss the primary functions of the homepage in more depth.
91
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 92
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Scope of the site The bigger the website, the harder it is to rein in all the pages under a single navigation structure. Inevitably, as a visitor travels deeper, the big picture of the site loses focus; the menus become more contextual and the content topically limited. The free-for-all nature of the Web encourages deep linking—that is, linking to a page deep within a site, sometimes many steps removed from the homepage. However, most visitors, whether new or well acquainted, eventually return to the homepage. It’s a natural thing to do. People assume the homepage will educate them on the scope of the site, which encapsulates two important things: The highest-level navigation should be present. It should contain links to all the primary sections of the site. Visitors should be able to review the global menu, come away understanding the basic architecture of the site, and make an educated decision on where to head next. What the site values as its most important content should be plainly evident. This means that significant product announcements, important press releases, employment opportunities, and whatever else is big news at the time needs to be clearly messaged on the homepage. Because of the high-level roadmap the homepage provides, it should always be easy for users to return there and orient themselves. Usability experts and design professionals recommend that clicking on the primary corporate logo (usually found in the upper-left corner) should return visitors to the homepage. A link labeled Home will do just as well. The technique is not as important as the fact that the path to the beginning be obvious and consistent across the site.
Overview of the company Although it’s a number impossible to quantify, most businesses would be astonished to know how many people land on their site with absolutely no clue to what the business produces, manufacturers, manages, or consults about. Either explicitly or implicitly, a fundamental explanation of any company’s reason for being should exist on the homepage. This message can arrive through several channels. A simple block of text often works well. The right-hand image in Figure 5-1 shows Medicor Imaging’s homepage, which explains what they produce from the outset. (Notice that they mention DICOM, imaging, and healthcare—keywords that their target audience specifically looks for.) Other companies might use taglines, photography, graphics, animations, or a combination of elements to paint a picture of the company’s services. Explaining the corporation’s business should be a front-burner priority for the homepage. Many global brands fall into two pitfalls that prevent them from doing this well:
92
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 93
T H E H O M E PA G E They think that they are too well known to explain themselves. No company has ubiquitous mindshare. Even ones that think they do should still ensure their homepage reiterates their business functions, goals, and successes so that readers do not have to waste brain cycles trying to fill in the blanks. (Even behemoth brands like Coca-Cola fall short of 100 percent world saturation. They might only be missing a few sheep herders in the mountains of Tibet, but be sure they are spending marketing dollars to reach them.) Large companies may feel their business models cannot be explained succinctly enough for the homepage, and that several lengthy pages in the About section are required to espouse their brand initiatives, service details, and value proposition. Any company story can be reduced to a paragraph. It just requires precision copywriting and confidence on the part of the institution. Bottom line, no company is too big or too complex to summarize for visitors, first-time or otherwise. Even the shortest synopsis helps people to know if they are in the right place or not, so don’t make them dig for a basic explanation.
5
Opportunities to learn more A business’s homepage serves as a giant diving board for launching into deeper pools of content. Because you’ve taken the opportunity to build an effective global menu system and demonstrate the scope of the site, visitors can make reasonably intelligent choices in where to head for the information they seek. In addition to the primary navigation, providing additional content and contextual links can help visitors skip right to the content they need. For instance, if a homepage lists recent press releases, linking each to the page containing the full release enables readers to bypass pecking through the entire corporate news section. Similarly, a graphic might advertise a recent product release. If a large percentage of traffic is comprised of users seeking this information, a homepage link directly to the product page can save the readership tremendous time poking around the back alleys of the website. The term “learn more” gets used quite a bit around the Web. It has become a cliché (much like “click here” did almost as soon as the Web hit mainstream in the mid 1990s), but it provides a small piece of familiarity and expectation for users. When they click it, they expect to literally learn more. A company’s homepage is a ripe opportunity to illustrate how visitors can learn more in other areas of the site.
Goal conversions While different industries enjoy different levels of quantifiable success with homepages, even the most stoic, imposing companies with niche products and exclusive services can turn their websites into lead-generating machines. That process starts with the homepage.
93
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 94
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Imagine your website as a wide funnel. Every visitor stands on the precipice of the funnel when they visit your company’s website (as shown in Figure 5-2), and at the bottom lies the ultimate goal for every visitor. A goal might include lead generation from a contact form, direct contact with a sales representative, or making a sale through the website itself. The homepage should be the catalyst for nudging them into the goal conversion process. A convincing testimonial, a product spotlight, or a dazzling billboard might incite just a single click that starts them rolling through the website, eventually finding their way to the bottom. This is why the content of a homepage is so important. If the messaging, graphics, and structure do not influence a goal conversion, then its merit should be challenged. Some of the possible items to include in a homepage, covered in depth in the next section, are questionable in value, but they are discussed here because of their prevailing popularity among business websites.
Figure 5-2. The homepage represents the edge of the goal conversion funnel.
And, of course, branding Take a second to recall all the different lobbies of businesses that you have visited. Some were cold and formal (institutional white walls and a bowl of green apples), others classically designed (leather armchairs and paintings in gilded frames), others completely left field (neon lights and farm equipment as furniture). Paint color, furniture, and accessories can establish an entire business’s tone right inside the front door. Similarly, a website’s tone can be set right at the homepage.
94
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 95
T H E H O M E PA G E Because the homepage is a high-trafficked commons for the site’s readership, it remains the ideal locale for setting the visual language of the corporation. Colors, typography, and design elements must mesh tightly with the other pages, just as the voice and nomenclature of the text must align the whole of the site. These small consistencies set expectations and help readers feel their way through the content. The last thing you want is a homepage that bucks the design trends of the rest of the website and leaves the reader wondering if they are still even on the right domain.
Anatomy of the homepage Now that we have discussed the goals of the business homepage, we need to break down the specific elements that comprise the content, along with design elements, accessibility features, and usability considerations that combine to form the entryway to a corporation’s digital realm. Since the homepage establishes the character of the site—visually, structurally, and tonally—it’s imperative that the design and language fire on all cylinders right from the start.
5
Designing a homepage is an exercise in discriminate puzzle solving. You have a list of possible design elements, widgets, and marketing pieces that can eventually make an appearance. Some are critical, others optional. All of them have a certain value. Imagine a buffet where you get one plate to fill. Your plate represents your final design, and the spread of food indicates all the various design elements you could heap onto the dish. But only so much food can fit. At the risk of mixing metaphors, if you just scoop every type of consumable onto the plate, your visitors will not be able to focus on a single flavor or even process all of the content effectively. The result? Design indigestion. Web designers, information architects, and marketing leaders need to carefully select which flavors the audience will receive. Some pieces, like the navigation, are imperative. Others, like a list of press releases, could be easily argued both ways. Let’s examine the different pieces that could manifest in the final design.
Critical elements Some homepage elements are simply necessary. Years of conditioning from the global web community have deemed them standards, and people expect certain things to be in certain places. This is a result of design evolution. Worldwide usability has been subjected to millions of iterations and slowly distilled down to a few basic guidelines applicable to any business.
Navigation If every website is a town, the navigation serves as the roadmap for finding your way around the community. Very few are alike; every business is different, and every designer prefers different ways of organizing a site’s links. The result is a widely incongruent collection of directions that vary in clarity, depth, and design.
95
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 96
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES It is precisely because of this disparity that the navigation should be present on the homepage, and should be the same navigation that appears on internal pages. It is important to set the tone up front. Tell the visitor where they can go and how they can get there, and do it in a way that is identical on every page. A homepage sets design and usability expectations, so pick a navigation structure and stick with it.
Company description As discussed in the previous section, conducting a short conversation on the company’s basic purpose and direction can clear the air for first-time visitors. How many times have you visited a bookstore, and in perusing the shelves, picked up books to read the dust jackets? A description on the homepage accomplishes the same thing—it provides the uninitiated a synopsis of the site’s content. The description should be short and clear. A paragraph or two at the most. There is no need to espouse the corporation’s gilded history and the kingly bios of the executive team; save that stuff for the About section. The goal is to educate visitors—primarily ones who have never been there before—on the basics of the business: who, what, and how. Leave the buzzwords and complicated industry terminology out of it, unless it is crucial for getting your point across. In considering search engine optimization, this descriptive text should be in HTML for easy indexing by search engine robots, and should contain terms that match the page’s title and meta description. Too often (and this is especially true with Flash-based sites), designers do not put enough actual content on the homepage, and what was once premium real estate for search engine optimization becomes poorly managed, underdeveloped property.
Search Having a search field in the vicinity of the main navigation provides another means of digging up content from deeper pages. This is especially valuable if the architecture spans more than 100 or so pages (a threshold that can start to strain traditional navigation). For the homepage, keep the search functionality as simple as possible: Provide a dedicated input field and button rather than a link to a separate search page. Make the input field long enough to accommodate multiword searches. Studies on search behavior report that the average search string for websites (not search engines) is two or more words. Twenty characters or more of space is ideal. Avoid cluttering the interface with advanced search options. This includes allowing searching specific sections, which is best left on a separate advanced search page. Users expect the homepage search function to show results from the entire site. Make the button’s label crystal clear. It should say Search. A lot of sites try cute label text like “find” or “discover,” but that only invites confusion. Unless there’s a very good reason not to, stick with the standard. Web surfing habits are slowly gravitating toward more search-oriented navigation. Users have discovered that it is often quicker to enter a query string and find the page immediately than traverse a tangle of menu options, dead-end pages, and distractions. As
96
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 97
T H E H O M E PA G E searching becomes more second nature over time, people will expect to be able to rapidly search even the shallowest sites. As you can see in Figure 5-3, even smaller businesses are providing the option to search.
5
Figure 5-3. The homepage for MemberHealth provides first-time visitors with a welcoming spread of content, from a brief but informative description to a rich navigation and a search feature.
Options a la carte Of course, designing a homepage with only the critical elements just mentioned will leave a fairly empty layout, so the important work comes in deciding what additional content will provide the most value to both first-time and returning visitors. The common cardinal sin is overloading users with information, but leaving them malnourished and craving sustenance is equally unfavorable. Since every company has its own unique set of priorities and business goals, the following is suggested content only. Each component tackles a certain business angle—none are required, but any could be used. Configuring the design to maximize the impact of the homepage may not be an exercise in just puzzle-solving, but in trial and error as well.
The billboard Many company websites feature a front-page billboard that is used to advertise and promote whatever piece of news, service, product, or sale is most important to the business at the time. The billboard is usually a graphic or animated Flash file, and is commonly large, bold, and focused on directing traffic to a specific area inside the site. Many companies treat them like miniature television commercials, and allocate large production budgets.
97
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 98
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES These can be a valuable addition to the homepage if executed well. First of all, the design should be integrated with the rest of the web page; if the site uses purple and Helvetica, the billboard should not be red and Times New Roman. In addition, the graphic should be visually strong and designed to capture the hummingbird-on-speed attention spans of passing traffic. This is where a focus on classic advertising brings a considerable advantage. Well-written headlines, brief and elegant supporting copy, and a clear call to action can work wonders for driving traffic into the site’s goal conversion funnel. A homepage is where a good copywriter pays off in dividends. Every billboard should have a purpose. Its function is to capture the attention of readers and concentrate their clicks to an interior page. This persuasion is most pronounced in the call to action—a button or link that instructs the visitor on what to do next. Effective calls to action are rooted in strong copywriting. A bad example is “click here.” While that’s asking the user to take action, it fails to provide any clue of what will happen once the link is clicked. A better example is “learn more”—still not very descriptive, but at least the user can assume they are going to learn something. Truly successful calls to action are explicit. “Learn more about the new version of our software,” or “Click here to save 30 percent,” or “Download the special report right now” all tell users where they are going and what will happen when they get there (like in Figure 5-4). Again, the end goal of the homepage is to ignite goal conversions. Even if the entire domain is constructed simply for people to sign up for the newsletter, then make sure a premium slice of design such as a billboard is serving that purpose directly.
Figure 5-4. This website uses a simple billboard that directs people to learn more about the company’s products.
98
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 99
T H E H O M E PA G E
Press releases and corporate news It is common practice for companies to publish their latest news on their homepage. One of the most important things a marketing department can do is create interest around the business, and a tremendous amount of that is accomplished through strong public relations. Unfortunately, trumpeting press releases and corporate news headlines on the homepage is like using surgical instruments to build a house. Press releases usually enjoy a finite audience comprised of media entities and potential investors. They are rarely read by Joe Firefox cruising through the site at warp 9 before leaping to the next domain. A company homepage should focus on appealing to the everyday visitor. Few visitors will actually read the press releases—even if the headlines grab their attention—because they expect long-winded, heavily subjective prose for which they simply do not have patience. (This jaded presumption has contributed to the meteoric rise of corporate blogs, covered in depth in Chapter 9. Blogs—for now—have a reputation of unfiltered news, honest commentary, and a desire to create a more authentic connection with the audience.)
5
Press releases comprise valuable content. But their merit as homepage items, despite their widespread popularity, is dubious. The marketing real estate can be better served with material designed to pique the interest of a broader audience and funnel people toward goal conversion.
The corporate blog Blogs have risen to popularity in the corporate world because they provide customers, prospects, and casual information grazers with a real-life look into the thought processes of the company’s leaders. Unless the blog writers are actually robots, this content is usually far more appealing than the canned messages fired from the corporate PR cannons. Today, featuring the company blog on your homepage can be a success simply because it’s a blog, and for the foreseeable future, that will be a positive trend. (The trend might eventually wane, and the blog might fall to the bottom of the priority list. In that case it should be removed from the homepage, or even from the site if there is particularly negative backlash.) Despite the current popularity of blogs, especially in the business world, they still comprise secondary content, and should never take precedence over the business’s core messaging. Because of this, many companies choose to relegate their presence to a navigation item. Those that choose to promote the content more heavily, however, can represent the blog in different ways. Screen space can be spent on showing the latest full post, an excerpt, or a few recent headlines. DreamHost, a well-known hosting company, shows its two most recent headlines with an excerpt, as shown in Figure 5-5.
99
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 100
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 5-5. DreamHost features its founder’s blog right on the homepage of its business site. The headline coupled with an excerpt help users know what they’re going to read before committing to a click. The blog post is also wisely set below more important content.
Featured products or services The normal cycle of business demands that companies continually innovate or risk extinction, so it’s inevitable that the latest offerings will be highlighted on the homepage to catch the visitor’s eye. Although the concept is more applicable to corporations that produce and/or sell tangible products, it’s common for websites to include a special corner of the homepage to feature a select product or service. This is a variable element and can encompass any number of things—such as the following:
100
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 101
T H E H O M E PA G E A tractor manufacturer highlighting its new models for the year A financial services company emphasizing its new customer service programs An IT consultancy promoting a new whitepaper A software reseller offering deep discounts on older versions still in stock This blurb should not duplicate the content in a billboard, but it could very well complement it. The goal is not to loudly advertise some discount or special release like a billboard, but to give readers a small nudge—a mental “by the way, you may be interested in this.” If the homepage does not feature a central, dominant graphic, and all other content centers around static messages, this small section may be the only opportunity to regularly illuminate something different about the company’s products or services.
Testimonials We’ll dive deeper into third-party validation in Chapter 8, but your homepage offers a significant opportunity to post customer quotes or important testimonials that can help promote the strongest sellable aspects of your material. Many times these testimonials load at random, or cycle through so that the content stays fresh to returning visitors.
5
Newsletter sign-up No matter the business size, industry, or target market, providing the opportunity for visitors to sign up to a newsletter is always a good idea. It’s a powerful tool for maintaining proactive contact with readers, and is appealing to almost anyone who visits: the casual first-time traveler wanting to keep tabs on future news, a competitor wanting to stay informed, the devoted customer who’s just a fan of the company, or a news writer looking for business stories. This widget does not have to be complex: a simple input field and submit button will do the trick. Unsubscribe functionality and privacy statements do not need to clutter the interface; those options should be available elsewhere on the site. Two notes about the newsletter sign-up: If your website offers a newsletter at all, the subscribe field should be on the homepage—making users search for the opportunity on any other page is going to severely cap the subscription base. The action of subscribing can be spontaneous, so make it easy. If it is on your homepage, like in Figure 5-6, discreetly tucking it in a sidebar or below the fold is perfectly fine for this tertiary content. Unless the e-mail newsletter is a core marketing effort (certainly true for some companies), there’s no reason to shove it in people’s faces when they hit the homepage. We’ll cover e-mail subscriptions and outbound marketing more thoroughly in Chapter 14, but for now, consider the small subscription box a strong candidate for homepage placement.
101
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 102
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 5-6. The placement of the e-mail newsletter sign-up is out of the way, but still easy to use.
Login Sites often provide login functionality to visitors who have some type of access to restricted content. There is no real problem with putting this option on the homepage as long as it is clearly separated from the search field so that people aren’t confused by the multiple input/submit opportunities. In fact, the best place for the login information is the upper-right corner of the page. This corner receives significantly less reader attention, leaving it the ideal place for nonmarketing material. The idea is that members wishing to log in will be looking specifically for the login fields or already know where they are, removing the need to graphically highlight them.
102
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 103
T H E H O M E PA G E Like the search field, the button label should be explicit. Log In is ideal, but since users should theoretically know what they’re doing when they fill out those fields, getting creative with the title is not going to harm the usability of the page by any measurable amount.1 However, it is important that a label exists; loading the page with ambiguous buttons invites uncertainty, as in Figure 5-7.
Figure 5-7. While this site uses clear labels for its fields, the login button is only a small arrow, which invites uncertainty regarding the functionality. Using an explicit label on the button, like “Log In,” better defines the action.
A survey of company sites Since the bulk of business websites are small and do not require the incalculable amount of content juggling that corporations like IBM manage on a daily basis, the majority of this book’s audience is comprised of small to medium-sized businesses. While general concepts and development practices are applicable to just about anyone, working through the detailed nuances of a site design requires particular attention to the unique ways a company markets itself in its sector. This is particularly true in regard to the homepage design.
5
To offer a broad overview of how small and medium-sized businesses present themselves, part of this book’s research involved studying the homepages of 200 small companies. These companies represent a diverse set of industries, from staffing services to coffee shops to technology consultancies. Most were purely brochure sites, although a few incorporated e-commerce. The selection was deliberately random; the only discriminating criterion was the exclusion of pure e-commerce sites.2
1.
2.
Keep in mind that the button label should be “Log In,” not “Login.” When used as a verb, it is two words; when used as a noun, it’s only one word. There is never a hyphen. “Log in” and “log on” are interchangeable. This is an admittedly subjective filter. As an example, one of the initial candidates was Zappos (www.zappos.com), a shoe retailer. The site had very little corporate information, and was focused almost exclusively on the shopping cart. By contrast, method (www.methodhome.com) had e-commerce, but contained a considerable amount of information about the company— an overview, career opportunities, and so forth.
103
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 104
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Figure 5-8 shows the survey results. There is also a short description for each aspect of the analysis to better explain what was required for a website to qualify for particular items.
Figure 5-8. The results of the company site survey
Global navigation [98.5%]: The criterion was simple—does the homepage use the same global navigation as the rest of the site, or is it inconsistent? The audience should always be presented with a comprehensive menu that accurately reflects the content, and they should not be surprised by a different menu when they actually click beyond the homepage. Logo links to homepage [74.5%]: This criterion is fairly self-explanatory, and the results were very encouraging to see. On most sites, the logo link was universal, including the homepage; on some, the functionality was just internal and the homepage logo did nothing. Design above the fold [51%]: This was met if the homepage did not produce vertical or horizontal scrollbars when viewed in the Firefox browser on a PC, in its default state, at a resolution of 1024✕768. Company description [67.5%]: For businesses, it’s very important to include a short, accurate description that encapsulates exactly what the company does. This number was disappointingly low; there were many sites that simply left the visitor scratching their heads. Billboard [60%]: The requirements of this item are a bit soft as well, but the definition of a billboard is some type of compelling graphic that incites a click. Large, nonfunctional photographs do not count—the graphic or animated piece had to drive traffic to the interior of the site. Testimonial [11%]: A testimonial was defined as an actual quote provided by a customer, represented as a complete sentence, with proper attribution (name, company, and sometimes position) present.
104
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 105
T H E H O M E PA G E Featured product [28.5%]: If any typeof product or service received a special highlight, it was included. This was especially popular for sites that had e-commerce functionality, as they were trying to advertise specific products. News/press releases [51%]: This did not include full press releases, but rather headlines linked to the News section. Search field [21.5%]/Login fields [8%]/Newsletter subscription [10%]: Websites only met these criteria if the actual field and button were present. Many sites, for instance, had a Login link going to a separate page, but since this is really just another item in the navigation, it did not count as homepage content. Properly written copyright [80.5%]: Many websites did not have any copyright at all; others were technically incomplete. Out-of-date copyright [32%]: Too many copyright notices were painfully outdated, some going back to 2001 and 2002. (Keep in mind that this survey was conducted in May of 2007, so these companies had months to update this to the current year.) While the 32 percent represents all of the companies surveyed, a more pertinent statistic is that of the 161 companies that did include a copyright, almost 40 percent were out of date.
5
Design considerations for usability It cannot be restated enough that all sites are different. A designer’s personal taste— filtered through the content requirements of the corporation, often soured by the fickle whims of a marketing team, and occasionally upturned by the CEO’s wife—contributes deeply to how a website homepage is ultimately designed. Every business sells something different. Every business has its own unique target market. Every business has its brand equity and market share aspirations. But in the end, all businesses exist on the Web in some form, and that means they have a homepage. The homepage has been subjected to countless usability studies by a legion of design professionals, hobbyists, academics, accessibility watchdogs, and web nerds. Very few things are agreed on within a granular scope, but the sum of their findings—which are often difficult to qualify individually—can be distilled into a few general guidelines applicable to just about any domain out there.
The fold Much has been studied and written about the proverbial fold, the magic line that separates the content visible when first loading the page from the content only accessible by scrolling downward. For years, the eternal marketing mantra brainwashed designers into thinking everything must be above the fold. Different studies support and argue this; one study argues that designing exclusively above the fold is obsolete,3 and another maintains that the fold continues to present a barrier to information.4 3. 4.
Jared M. Spool, Christine Perfetti, and David Brittan, “Designing for the Scent of Information,” User Interface Engineering (www.uie.com/reports/scent_of_information/). Jakob Nielsen and Hoa Loranger, Prioritizing Web Usability (Berkeley, CA: New Riders, 2006).
105
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 106
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES At one point, the fold was pretty well defined. For years, 800✕600 resolution was the gold standard, with well over two-thirds of Internet users working within that window. At the time of this writing, 1024✕768 accounts for more than half of the Web’s traffic, but the landscape is significantly more complex, with the vast range of monitor resolutions (including nontraditional wide-screen ratios) blurring the mathematical definition of the fold and creating a moving target for designers. For instance, a 760✕400 pixel design fits comfortably within a browser set at 800✕600 resolution, but as you can see in Figure 5-9, it’s completely dwarfed in a monitor running 1600✕1200.
Figure 5-9. A typical homepage optimized for 800✕600 shown at different resolutions. Optimizing designs for 1024✕768 resolution creates a design that survives much better in higher-resolution monitors.
The crowd wisdom—which is supported through plenty of anecdotal evidence around the Web—is that the fold is a very real information speed bump. This is not because users are technically inept, as Jakob Nielsen’s first usability studies from 1996 claim,5 but because they simply do not bother to look. They assume that the most important content will be presented first. And the voracious speed at which readers consume sites—anywhere between 5 and 15 seconds to make a judgment on the relevancy of the content—does not help matters. Going forward, it is safe to design for 1024✕768 resolution. The number of old monitors is dwindling, and new laptops and flat-screens support a much richer pixel depth. Despite this larger canvas and the increased savviness of the Internet community, material above the fold—at any resolution—gets far more attention than material requiring a scroll downward.
5.
106
www.useit.com/alertbox/9605a.html
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 107
T H E H O M E PA G E
The F pattern Recent technology has allowed companies to perform eye-tracking studies on the reading patterns of web users. These tests are usually performed by a company called EyeTracking, who outfits people with a large helmet of wires and lasers, not unlike the 1950’s version of Doc in Back to the Future. The subjects are then instructed to navigate and use a specific web page, and the contraptions precisely follow their eye movements as they scan information. The aggregate data is then shown as a heatmap layered over a screenshot of the page. This ultimately illustrates where users focus their attention, and the patterns in which they consume content. This heatmap commonly comes up as a large F-shaped pattern, with the upper-left corner comprising the densest activity, coupled with a long tail down the left side and two horizontal tails reaching right, the first at the top of the page (usually where the navigation is) and another a few inches below (right in the middle of the content). The coolest activity is in the bottom right corner. These results have captured the attention of the web community because they present the first empirical evidence of physical reading habits.
5
This reinforces to designers that the upper left is the golden corner of the page. This is most likely fallout from millions of sites placing their logo in that spot—the corner has become synonymous with the site’s identifying mark, and the primary means of returning to the homepage. The left and top edges are also high-traffic areas with people looking for the navigation. The top-right corner is very cold and the bottom-right even colder; neither would be optimal for content that requires high visibility. These heatmaps also show that people ignore overdesigned graphics. Heatmap after heatmap reveals eye movement actively avoiding any type of flashy graphics, even when they are legitimately tied directly to the surrounding content, because they look like advertisements. If you need to call attention to a very specific piece of content, make sure the visual design does not jar too heavily with rest of the homepage.
The introduction page In the Neanderthal age of the Internet, gratuitous introduction pages were common on business sites. While they were intended to pump users up with flying text and zooming images, they accomplished little more than frustrating people who just wanted to get to the homepage. These were commonly done in Flash, and when a “skip intro” link wasn’t present, forced readers to suffer an inexcusable download time (remember, this was the age of dial-up) and an even more inexcusable self-serving propaganda piece that rarely— if ever—had any content of value. Thankfully, designers and (most) businesses have come to their senses about splash pages, and they are rare today. However, because of their legacy—and because some naive people still insist on having them—it must be reiterated that splash pages present one of the biggest usability blunders of the Internet age, and justification for their existence resides tenuously in two narrow exceptions:
107
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 108
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES 1. A site with content specifically targeted toward a minimum age group. Alcoholrelated sites are an example, where sites ask readers to verify they are 21. There are also certain sites needing kids to verify that they are 13 or 18, depending on the content.
2. Truly international business sites asking users to choose a language before proceeding. This functionality can be accomplished different ways. For instance, all users will land on the default page written in the most common language (for instance, English, German, or Spanish), and then provide alternate versions in the navigation. Some companies, like Jaguar (shown in Figure 5-10), prefer to lay out international options in the very beginning, and then maintain subsidiary countryor language-specific sites for the brand (in this case, clicking United States would take you to www.jaguarusa.com).
Figure 5-10. Jaguar uses a landing page as a portal for customers to choose their location.
While these reasons are somewhat acceptable, they still present a barrier before the user even reaches content. In 99.9 percent of cases where the question of introductory splash pages even comes up, there is no good reason to develop them.
108
8393CH05.qxd
8/2/07
1:55 PM
Page 109
T H E H O M E PA G E
Summary Your homepage is one of the most critical pages in your website, whether it be a millionpage labyrinth or a six-page brochure site. It must communicate the brand value, concisely describe what your business does, and then lead the user deeper into the site. The content that gets included can dramatically affect whether a user makes the effort to explore the site further, so choose wisely and adhere to the few basic usability guidelines on which the general web community agrees. When done right, your homepage can be the perfect welcome sign for an Internet-weary traveler, and by saying the right things tempered with an appropriate design, it can make them feel right at home.
5
109
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 110
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 111
6 THE ABOUT SECTION
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 112
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Every business has a story. It might take only 15 seconds to tell (“I quit my job at Kinko’s to start a new business fixing large businesses’ copiers”), or it might comprise epic sagas involving industry pioneers, hair-brained inventors, stock market fluctuations, and mergers and acquisitions. Whatever the case, every company wants to tell their story—it offers a common rallying point for employees and company leaders, and the historic foundation provides context to the current incarnation of the business. It’s always nice to see “where we came from.” The About section of a corporate website offers an avenue for businesses to tell their tale. In fact, the section can and should be used for far more than a history lesson—it is the perfect platform for educating the visitor on all aspects of the company itself, from listing current job openings to profiling the board of directors, and from broadcasting the latest corporate news to offering comprehensive contact information. The bulk of any company website should be focused on marketing products and services and driving relationships with customers, but most people seeking to do business with you are going to do their homework and read your About pages so they can understand the philosophy and personality of the business they are about to give their money to. Because of this, maintaining a strong, accurate statement about your company is important. This is where public relations intersects with marketing. These days, almost all websites have at least one page about the company. Even e-commerce domains contain a small About Us link with some fundamental information about the vendor. Some businesses that cannot feasibly sell their product online and require human interaction to conduct a transaction (like a law firm or enterprise-level software purchase) rely heavily on the About section to help build their case as a reputable company. In these instances, profiling corporate principals, well-known customers, previous successes, and more can heavily influence whether a person browsing your site for information makes that critical step toward contacting you. This chapter is going to explore the About section in depth. We’ll discuss the architecture of the pages, suggested terminology, and content that will benefit your business and your customers.
All about the About pages The About section is all about your company. Any content related to the organization itself should be relegated to this corner of the site. The phrase “about page” is a common piece of terminology among developers, designers, and most clients, but it is a little misleading— most of the time, the material sprawls across several individual web pages to comprise a greater About section.
Linking to the About material Years of development and the generation of millions of corporate websites have distilled the actual link name into three common options:
112
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 113
THE ABOUT SECTION About About Us About [company name] The differences are subtle, but the nomenclature should reflect the rest of the site. For instance, if most links are phrased with single words (“services,” “products,” “contact,” etc.), then the first choice makes the most sense. The second two add a bit more information about where the user is clicking, but differ in their point of view. “About Us” is written in second-person point of view (writing from an “us and you” perspective, like this book); “About XYZ” is third person. Again, this should mirror whatever point-of-view style is employed on the rest of the site. Deviating from this established language runs the same risks as breaking any best practice or usability recommendation. If it’s done, it needs to be done well, and needs to clearly communicate its function to users. The reality is that people look for the word about. It may not be the best word for the job, and certainly falls painfully short in literary elegance, but zillions of sites have thrown those five letters into their menus and the greater web populace has grown comfortable with the term. Unless you have a clearer, easier phrase, stick to what people know.
6
Placement of the link should reflect the weight it’s given on the overall site. For instance, if your primary focus is driving customers to your sale pages where widgets are marked down 50 percent, you’re probably not as interested in creating a long-lasting customer experience as making a sale to clear inventory. However, if your business relies on the influence and credibility of its leaders (for instance, a well-connected politician, or a highly respected engineer), or likes to parade past client success, then prominently displaying the link is critical to the marketing success of the site. Depending on the menu structure, these links may appear in different places. For the first example, relegating the link to the footer makes sense; for the second example, keeping it in the primary navigation will give it maximum visibility. Always keep in mind the marketing angle you want to take with visitors. The About section either needs to get out of the way of more important messaging, or needs to play a lead role in speaking to customers about your product or service.
Content options When building any section of a website, there is always the process of selecting what to include. Some designers and marketers subscribe to the “content bomb” methodology, smothering readers with a blitzkrieg of text, photos, illustrations, links, and testimonials; others scale back to a minimalist “less is more” way of thinking, where the content is stripped to a few essential facts on a single page. Most companies wisely arrive at a comfortable middle ground. An About section can contain any number of topics, from mission-critical messages to superfluous bits of incidental information. Let’s explore a few options before digging deeper into a select few later in the chapter.
113
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 114
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES The company overview: This is usually the page most people are looking for, and is usually the first one people get when they click into the section. It’s not a history of the company, nor a philosophy statement, although it could briefly mention select milestones and highlights of each. It’s simply a fact-based statement summarizing the business, which is sometimes all people are looking for. Current principals: Some people, for various reasons, like to know who is running the company. It may be an angel venture capitalist looking to invest, or a potential prospect conducting research. Different companies display different leaders on this page; some divulge only the C-level ranks, others include the board of directors if it wields any type of decision-making power, and other smaller companies will put pictures and write-ups of their entire staff. History: As we discussed at the beginning of the chapter, every company has a story. It may be short and boring, or a saga worthy of Homer’s pen. Most companies of any significant age have had watershed moments in their history— technological breakthroughs, a high-profile customer addition, an acquisition by a larger competitor—and this is the page to write about them. Sometimes a history page might seem like an antiquated idea, a curious stop for the ambling browser, but strong stories, even those in business, should be shared in order to boost credibility. Past success: Some companies use the About section to parade past success stories. These range from minor blurbs to full-blown case studies, from a few one-sentence write-ups to a self-congratulating customer list. We’ll discuss these more in Chapter 8. Philosophy: As cheesy as it sounds, some companies build a reputation on their philosophy toward business. For some, it’s simple: “Make good stuff, sell at good price.” For others, it runs deeper, and involves a commitment to customer satisfaction, using only the best ingredients, giving back to the community, hiring only the smartest people available, and more. Many times, the company philosophy is derived straight from the founder. L.L. Bean, a clothing and outdoor activity outfitter, still carries its founder’s original philosophy from 1912 right to its website, as you can see in Figure 6-1. Career opportunities: A company’s website can be a powerful recruiting tool, so most companies choose to list their current job openings right on the site. Some have a dedicated Careers section outside of the About section, but most simply merge the two since they fall under public relations, well outside the standard marketing fare. In fact, for some larger, in-demand companies that always have job openings (think Microsoft or GE), the Careers section can be a detailed, portal-like environment for visitors to explore. Press releases: This is where the public relations side of the About section comes into full play. Press releases are pieces of news strictly generated by the company for publicity purposes. They are submitted to news wire services, printed publications, and industry websites, in the hopes an editor or beat writer will find something interesting in the story and write an independent article about the corporation’s announcement. They are also reprinted on the originating website for the reading enjoyment of interested persons.
114
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 115
THE ABOUT SECTION
6
Figure 6-1. L.L. Bean broadcasts its philosophy of dedicated customer service prominently on its website.
Investor relations: The weight given to the interests of investors is crisply divided: you either care, or you don’t. For those that care, maintaining a unique, accurate page with information tailored to investors can be as time-consuming a task as maintaining a Japanese rock garden. The information that goes here is heavily biased toward the company’s overall health and activity, and includes press releases, news clippings from third-party publications, financial metrics, and all manner of minor propaganda designed to present the business in as flattering a light as possible. Contact information: Just about any About section will contain some manner of contact information. The level of detail ranges. It can span a simple e-mail address to a series of addresses and phone numbers for worldwide offices. Many contact pages also include HTML forms for submitting queries. We’ll cover these and other aspects of a contact page in depth later in the chapter.
115
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 116
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES As you can see, there are a number of topics for the About section. Some of these, like investor relations, could exist as a whole subsection of narrowly focused content; others, like the company philosophy, might consume only a single paragraph. Different pieces of content might even be combined into one web page. For instance, press releases might fold into investor relations, or the history might be wrapped up in the overall company description. The About section of your site is a personal statement about your business, and should not be taken lightly. It can make or break a sale, and offers a powerful platform for marketing and public relations. In the rest of the chapter, we’ll explore key pieces of the section, digging into what content should and should not be present, and best practices for portraying the company in the most positive light.
About the company When people click into the About section, they expect to learn about your company. How much content you offer them is up to you; you may choose to tease them with only a brief description or immerse them in a deep discussion that touches on everything from the overview to a description of the company culture. This section will cover the pages that revolve around material about the company itself.
The grand overview When your About section is thin and you don’t plan on serving up page after pontificating page about your business, you will probably have a single lump of content that goes through the basic facts to provide readers with a 30,000-foot vantage point of the company. This grand overview should present the reader with a factual statement answering the basic questions: who, what, where, when, and why? Who is this company? What do they do or produce? Where are they located? When were they founded, and why did they come about? There is little room for marketing swagger or heavy-handed public relations. This is a profile, a summary, a fact sheet. Often, this is all people are looking for. These pages work well in two instances: first, when it’s the only page in the About section (as in the user clicks About Us from the main menu and this is what they get), and second, when it’s the lead content for a larger section (the user clicks About Us and they land here, but there is another subnavigation with additional content, as shown in Figure 6-2).
116
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 117
THE ABOUT SECTION
6
Figure 6-2. While iProfile’s About Us page is the first page users see when they click the Company link in the global menu, it is only part of the greater section discussing the company.
Services/products overview When writing text describing your business, never assume any prior knowledge from the reader. Think of every visitor as a complete stranger, someone who has stumbled across your doorstep and has no clue what the heck you do (which will probably be fairly close to reality). It’s important to educate everyone—even if it’s a refresher course—to what it is that you manufacture, sell, distribute, repair, or consult about. This material doesn’t have to be too long. Chances are that there is a long description of your products and services elsewhere on the site. This is only a synopsis, briefly answering a few questions: What does my company manufacture? What industry do we operate in? Do we have any marquee customers? Do we have any patents or unique expertise? What is our value proposition?
117
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 118
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES This might amount to only a page of content. In fact, it shouldn’t be too much more. The goal is to offer readers an easily digestible overview they can use as a basic reference as they explore other parts of your site. The content should actively link to your primary products and services pages. As key terms and concepts surface, it’s important for users to be able to jump to more detailed passages.
Company history Unless they were formed with Russian mafia drug money and stolen computer equipment, most businesses are proud to talk about their past. The history page is the ideal location. Starting with the founding members and moving through historical milestones, this should discuss how and why the company is a success, along with plans for the future. There is no space limit or recommended length; the story should be as long as it needs to be as it answers basic questions: Who founded the company and where did it start? What was the first major milestone or big break? Did the company ever change names or identities? Did the company focus ever change (for instance, selling computer parts before graduating to full-blown IT consultancy)? When did the company go public? What are future growth plans in terms of project volume or customer base? It’s important to remember that a history page needs occasional tending to keep it up to date. For instance, if the content from five years ago mentioned that the biggest deal in the company’s history was $200,000, and last year saw a deal worth $350,000, that detail needs to be updated. The history page is a great opportunity to mix up the site layout and go beyond a straight column of text. A good story lends itself to illustrative touches, so take advantage of the medium and include photos, diagrams, and pullquotes to help build a stronger narrative.
Principals, leaders, and the board of directors Some companies hinge their reputation on the experience and proven track record of their founders and upper management. The importance of elevating this information swings wildly depending on the company. Apple, for instance, made a big deal when Al Gore joined its board.
118
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 119
THE ABOUT SECTION Founders often get promoted heavily. A startup formed by a prominent figure in the industry will get significant face time because their name brings a certain expectation of quality and/or notoriety. For instance, the venture capital firm HighBAR Ventures was formed by Bill Joy, cofounder of Sun Microsystems and chief architect of the Java programming language. Similarly, a company may be started by someone who most have never heard of, but has a deep history in the market and brings a unique set of experiences to the table. Describing this experience builds the confidence of customers. For public companies subject to the whims of investors, this confidence is critical. Everyone and anyone leading the company needs to be profiled, including founders, upper management (usually C-level figures), and the board of directors. People care deeply about this information when their investment dollar is wrapped up in a corporation’s performance. From a design standpoint, it’s very important to get photos of anyone profiled. Large companies will most likely have professional studio headshots of their executives for exactly this type of publicity. Keep the bios short and sweet (100 to 300 words is plenty), and place the photos right next to the text.
6
Company culture Many companies like to promote their corporate culture. Some of them even have web pages dedicated to it. It’s more of a recruiting tool than anything—people who are interested in working at the company will absorb the content with acute interest, and everyone else will just glaze over it. A company culture page typically has lots of photographs of employee events featuring lots of shiny happy employees. It’s not a complex piece of content, but it can be interesting for designers to put together, because it can take on a scrapbook-like feel that is elicits amiable, fuzzy feelings from upper management and potential hires. Only companies with genuinely interesting cultures (a la Google, whose reputation as an employee-first company is unprecedented) should indulge in a company culture page. Showing photos of beige cubicles, fluorescent-lit employees, and strip mall campuses is not going to warm anyone’s heart.
Philanthropy Community service, charitable giving, support for nonprofits, and other philanthropic activities are a defining characteristic of many corporations. Some focus on a singular cause, others spread their money around. Whatever the case, many of these corporations promote their good deeds on their website for public relations and the reinforcement of an attractive corporate culture for potential candidates (see Figure 6-3).
119
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 120
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 6-3. Many companies large and small like to promote their philanthropic activity.
Career opportunities The Web has revolutionized the job market, from niche job boards to large-scale job sites like Monster and CareerBuilder. It’s easier than ever to find job leads with only a few searches around the Web, and even easier to apply to them. Companies listing open jobs on their own website are giving themselves several competitive advantages in this new career market. First, people may be looking specifically at your company for job openings. If you’re a known and respected employer in the community, you are going to attract a lot of resumes. Candidates do not have to bother looking through Monster or CareerBuilder if your job listings are current—they will simply return periodically to check your website. Second, when people look for jobs over the Internet, they don’t necessarily head straight for the large job board sites. Instead, they will use common search engines as a starting point, entering a detailed string in the hopes of finding what they want right away (e.g., “C++ programmer jobs Seattle, WA”). Keeping job openings up to date and optimizing the site (and specifically the careers section) for search engines can push the company toward the top of the results.
120
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 121
THE ABOUT SECTION
The job list Depending on the size of the company, the actual list of jobs could range from a singular entry to a vast global database. IBM’s website prompts you to filter your search by region of the world, and then create a profile inside an elaborate password-protected section in order to submit your actual resume, all supported by a detailed help section. Smaller companies might only have a dozen or fewer openings. The design complexity of the list depends on the number of opportunities you want to advertise. For most, the directory of job openings is going to be simple. It may be a straight list, or broken up by departments, or searchable by a few parameters. Whatever the case, each entry should link to the full description of the job. Take a look at Figure 6-4. The unadorned listing in the left column is common. The middle column is better, as it lays out the information in easier-to-read chunks. The right includes an additional level of detail, including a direct link for application.
6
Figure 6-4. A job listing can be laid out different ways.
The more effectively the design disseminates the information, the more people will use the job board. While including a date of publication and a direct link for application are optional (some companies may not want to show the age of the openings), breaking the listings apart via department is an excellent way of guiding people to the positions of most interest. Finally, diligence and accuracy of information is paramount in the job listing. Anything publicly listed must be a real-life job someone can apply to; letting entries expire and failing to remove them from the site is an invitation for angry inquiries and possible legal action. By contrast, not updating the section with new listings can be equally if not more damaging—if people don’t know the job exists, they can’t apply.
121
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 122
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
The job entry Once the user scans through the job listing and clicks on a position of interest, they are whisked to the full description of the opening. This is where they can read about the appointment in detail, learn more about the company and its hiring policy, and (hopefully) apply directly. There are several things a user will expect to find on this page: A detailed description is a must. A person perusing any careers section is interested by definition, and their interest should be rewarded with a thorough description that does the job justice. This includes a run-down of responsibilities, a detailed list of skill and experience requirements, some information on benefits and compensation, and any special instructions for applying (e.g., “Must be able to show three to five published samples of work.”). The job entry should also include a short description of the company at the bottom of the page. This is valuable for those unfamiliar with the corporation or its line of business. This does not have to be long (100 to 150 words will do just fine), but should include the following bits: the legal company name (and stock symbol if applicable), an explanation of what it makes or does, where it’s located, how long it’s been around, and a link to a more thorough description. Any information regarding hiring policy should also be present. This isn’t required, but it provides reassurance that the corporation does not discriminate against race, sex, religion, and so forth. This might be a short paragraph or a whole separate page that is linked from every job entry. It also helps to include the date the entry was posted. Again, this isn’t required, but it’s always nice to know—from a job searcher’s perspective—the age of a job listing. This helps them focus on the warmest leads. Again, some companies may not want to publish this information. A link to the actual application process is mandatory. This might amount to no more than an e-mail address; other companies require that a resume be sent through a standardized form with a series of required fields. This covered in detail in the next section. Providing as much detail as possible for a specific job only benefits the company. By listing specific criteria, requirements, and descriptions, it leaves a minimum of information to assumption, further qualifying any applicants that do take the time to express their interest. Next, we’ll discuss the actual means of aggregating resumes.
Resume submission After you have taken the time to create an engaging job listing and detailed descriptions to incite the career passions of any passerby, you need to construct the final link in the career section’s chain: the process for the visitor to submit their resume. Everything else in the careers section is designed to funnel applicants to this point. As discussed in the previous section, an individual job entry should have a clearly labeled link for applying to the position. This usually comes in two forms: a plain e-mail link or a link to a more formal contact form.
122
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 123
THE ABOUT SECTION
Choosing the format Before you begin asking for resumes, decide what formats you are going to accept through the e-mail link or the form. Any IT dude will preach the perils of accepting foreign attachments, so it’s important that those accepting the resumes have a basic understanding of what constitutes a dangerous attachment (for instance, anything with an .exe extension). In the world of resume collecting, three formats rule: Word, PDF, and plain text. Between the three, you will have nearly ubiquitous coverage. Some people live and breathe Microsoft Word. Others might use a fancier design program like Quark or InDesign to lay out their resume, in which case PDF is the best choice for output. Still others shun any type of commercial software and keep their resume and cover letter in plain-text format for easy editing and universal compatibility. It is very important to indicate what formats are accepted, and if there are file size limitations. The last thing you or a human resources (HR) specialist wants in their e-mail is a 25 MB PostScript file rendered from an obscure Linux-only publishing program.
The e-mail link
6
There is nothing wrong with employing a vanilla e-mail link for users to submit their applications. The usability benefits and penalties are obvious. People are used to the idea of clicking an e-mail address to bring up their e-mail client, and they will always be more comfortable working in their native e-mail application than traversing the rigid environment of a formal contact form (especially when dealing with long messages and attachments). On the other hand, if a user does not have an e-mail application on the device they are using, they may not be able to send their resume at all. From a development standpoint, adding an e-mail link to the page is simple. Here are a few tips to get the most out of this method: Use a generic e-mail address: This could be [email protected] or [email protected] or [email protected] . Even if you are the only person in the company, avoid using a specific name in the address. This is beneficial for two reasons. First, it offers a thin layer of anonymity, which can help keep the e-mail of stalkers and other creepy folk demanding why you haven’t hired them out of your personal inbox. Second, and on a related note, setting up a dedicated e-mail address allows for segregated workflow; you can check the account separately at leisure, and your personal address is not used when you respond to an applicant. Write the HTML so the e-mail’s subject reflects the title of the job: For instance, if a user clicks the e-mail link for the Inside Sales position, you can instruct their e-mail application to automatically insert Application for Inside Sales Position at Acme, Inc. into the subject field. The HTML is simple: Apply for this job! . Simply add the query for subject, and you have immediately saved your applicants a step as well as established the format of how the e-mail subjects appear in your inbox (which can be a productivity boon when collecting resumes for multiple open positions).
123
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 124
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Obfuscate the actual e-mail address: Spammers regularly send out spiders across the Web to harvest “naked” e-mail addresses sitting in plain code. There are many ways to hide the e-mail address, from ASCII character and CSS tricks to JavaScript and server-side techniques.1 Employing smoke and mirrors in the code may be more trouble than it’s worth to some companies, but be aware that an exposed e-mail address will be found and exploited by spammers. (Using HTML forms— covered in the next section—is the best way to avoid publicizing a corporate e-mail address.)
The contact form Like providing a plain e-mail address, using a standard contact form for aggregating resumes has its pros and cons, but there are several important advantages. First, all contact to HR (or whomever happens to handle recruiting) is standardized—the same information is collected in the same way from every applicant, the idea being that no one has an advantage. (This standardization is actually required for American contractors who conduct business with the US federal government.) If a company wanted to, they could automatically collect all submitted resumes into a database from the HTML form and use that data for research and reporting. Entering that same data by hand from manually submitted resumes into a database would be tedious indeed. Because this form should be usable by everyone, it is critical to create the HTML with accessibility and usability in mind. Make sure required fields are clearly marked, use large input fields with corresponding tags, and make sure the tab index moves smoothly through the form for users confined to a keyboard. And whatever you do, don’t place a Reset button on the page—it’s a solution to a problem that doesn’t exist. The one big decision the developer and HR department needs to make is whether to allow users to upload the resumes and cover letters, or whether they must copy the contents into a field as part of the form. This is a decision not to be taken lightly. There are security risks and potential compatibility issues with foreign attachments, but long, plain-text e-mails generated from the contact form can be unwieldy and harder to differentiate by the recruiting team. Figure 6-5 demonstrates a well-organized job application form. Required fields are indicated both through color and an asterisk, the input fields accommodate lots of visible text, acceptable file formats are spelled out right above the uploading widgets, and the company’s hiring practice is clearly restated before the user hits Send Information.
1.
124
Sarven Capadisli compiled many techniques for obfuscating e-mail addresses. The results can be found on his site at www.csarven.ca/hiding-email-addresses.
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 125
THE ABOUT SECTION
6
Figure 6-5. This well-organized resume submission form does just about everything right in terms of usability.
Promoting job openings While having a smashing Careers section is a great thing for any corporate website, it doesn’t mean anything if people don’t know it’s there. Promoting it is not all that hard, really, because it’s one of the few sections of the website that people are either looking to explore or looking to ignore. Interested visitors will actively seek out the most recent job listing and everyone else will pass it by without a thought. Getting the right people coming back is pretty easy to do. Here are a few helpful hints:
125
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 126
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Make the URL short and easy to remember: For instance, www.acme.com/jobs, or www.acme.com/careers. It should be a snap to type in. Promote it from the site’s main navigation: The current job listing is commonly a function of the About section and is thus buried among other pages within that section. However, some companies give the career opportunities tremendous weight, and provide a large click-friendly link right from top menu. This is ultimately a case-by-case call, but it will dramatically improve traffic. Provide an RSS feed with the latest job positions: If you are generating pages from a content management system, this should be fairly easy. Offer e-mail updates: When a new job is posted, send out an e-mail telling the world.
News and press releases It’s hard to determine exactly what the threshold is, but at some point in almost every company’s growth cycle, the generation of press releases and proactive press contact begins. This usually comes on the heels of a business understanding the need to build a stronger media presence in order to promote themselves as a viable marketplace competitor. Third-party media coverage is just another form of marketing. Unfortunately, it’s not a form over which businesses have explicit control—they must convince magazine editors, freelance writers, analysts, industry watchdogs, bloggers, and the rest of the industry to write about them voluntarily. One of the first ingredients in forging strong media relationships is the creation of company-sanctioned press releases that get distributed to media outlets and wire services. Press releases serve two core purposes: They are official documents. The issuing company backs them up, on record, as the definitive statement regarding the topic. They are story leads for writers. When a notable press release floats across their desk, it can easily be transformed into a compelling news story. Traditionally, press releases were sent directly to assignment writers at media outlets, or placed into commercial newswire services for general distribution. If a story didn’t get picked up right away, it was probably lost. The Web changes that. Built for archiving content, it allows companies to stow their press releases in a public collection, where they can be searched and read at the leisure of writers, investors, and others. (The search engine optimization that naturally occurs with press releases is also valuable. Search engine robots seek out and favorably index long chunks of keyword-heavy content.)
Listing press releases Like job listings, press releases lend themselves to a single page per article, which means you’ll need to build a landing page that indexes recent entries chronologically. This list will be the first thing users see when they enter the section.
126
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 127
THE ABOUT SECTION The amount of information presented with each listing can influence whether a reader clicks the link to read the entire news item. As you can see in Figure 6-6, additional information can give users a better flavor of the story, from providing the context of time (is this the most recent?) to briefly reiterating the who-what-where-when synopsis near the headline to provide a fuller description of the story.
6
Figure 6-6. Additional information in the press release listing allows users to make a more educated click.
Keep a few things in mind as you design the architecture and functionality of the press release listing. List the stories in reverse chronological order, with the most recent at the top of the list. This is the most intuitive way for people to grab the latest news without forcing them to scroll. Keeping the entire company’s history on one page will get unwieldy quickly, so consider how older news releases will be handled. There are several options: Simply truncate the list after a certain threshold is reached: This might be a year, or 18 months, or 2 years. Or you might choose to go by quantity, like 20 or 30. Whatever the case, the list of releases simply ends with no means of digging up older material. Build an “archive” section that acts as a holding tank for older releases: This is very much like the preceding solution in that the main list is kept in check either by posted date or total quantity, but older press releases end up here instead of mysteriously disappearing. Organize press releases by year: Many companies choose to list their press releases by year, where the current year’s crop of news is shown when the user lands on the page, but buttons labeled with previous years are in plain view in case someone wants to do some snooping around.
127
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 128
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES When designing the press release listing, keep usability and easy navigation in the forefront of your process. People will come here to research and read, not mess around with visual gimmicks and convoluted menus. Make press releases easily searchable and keep listings clean to optimize for scanning eyes. Also provide a simple means for readers to be alerted when new content is available, such as an e-mail subscription or RSS feed.
The press release Like a job entry, a press release has enough singular content to warrant its own individual page. Since press releases can cover any topic, their length can be erratic. Actual word count varies from a 200-word statement to a longer, 1000-word narrative rich in detail, quotes, and storyline. This is very much out of a designer’s control. Because of this, some companies publish press releases in alternative formats like Word or PDF instead of the Web. While this is a viable alternative, it is not ideal; both are proprietary formats, take longer to load, and do not lend themselves to fast consumption by readers. Since the Web is the ideal medium, the template needs to be flexible in order to handle the disparate word count. Ninety-nine percent of press releases follow a preordained, fairly conservative format, so most chunks of content can be anticipated. This format contains several components: Headline: The headline serves double duty—it needs to summarize the story and grab the attention of readers. Some writers strive to write clever, pun-laden statements (“California Water Turns on Productivity Tap with New Software”), but that is certainly not necessary, and doesn’t affect the design either way. Dateline: The dateline is a small bit that tells the time and place. It’s the lead right before the body and is usually set in all capitals. Introduction: The first paragraph of a press release is critical because it quickly answers the who-what-where-when-how-why of the story. If a reader never gets past these first couple sentences, they will still know what the press release is about. Body: Everything following the introduction supports that initial statement. Facts, testimonials, descriptions of accounts, and more all provide further enhancement to the story, providing journalists and readers with plenty of details to explain why the event is worthy of news. Boilerplate: This is the one-paragraph company description appended to the end of every press release. It is independent of the narrative and is intended to provide a summarization of the issuer’s background. For joint press releases—those issued by two companies at the same time—there will be a boilerplate for each company. Media contact: Since press releases are fed directly to the media, reporters and editors need someone to call if they actually pick up the story. This information should include the contact’s full name and title, plus their phone number, e-mail, and address. The e-mail address should follow the same best practices laid out in the resume submission process.
128
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 129
THE ABOUT SECTION When designing the template for press releases, take into account all of these pieces, because their value to the reader warrants their presence on every release web page. Since consistency is inevitable, consider styling the media contact and boilerplate differently than the rest of the release; making them a different color, or setting them off in a sidebar can help readers focus on the core content while still being able to find the supporting material. There is no reason to stick with the old-school, black-type-on-stark-white, photocopied look.
Investor relations A company is either going to have a section of their website dedicated to investors or they’re not, and that decision largely depends on whether they are publicly traded. For American companies, laws exist that demand certain types of filings with the SEC be made public on a company’s website, so this section may be mandatory. For others, the simple desire to communicate avidly with stakeholders (or future stakeholders if the company is ramping up to go public) drives the need for this section.
6
Because this material usually appears on sites for larger corporations, drawing best practices and common design solutions is difficult because the sample pool is smaller. For instance, even the naming of the section varies, although the word “investor” is the primary term used to flag down interested parties. Some variations found across the Web are as follows: Investor Relations For Investors Investor Communications Investor Information The goal of this section is to transcribe a company’s financial information to the Web, where it can be researched and digested by members of the media, current stakeholders, and interested investors. Companies take this information very seriously. There are many regulatory laws that can be broken and investor fortunes lost if information is not accurately and completely represented. Designers are responsible for crafting the information architecture that is going to help people find the numbers they need to make educated financial decisions. A tall order? Definitely.
The stock Former Enron employees reminisce about how, in its heyday, only months before its world imploded, the energy giant had a singular focus on the stock price. Upper management constantly reminded everyone of the price that minute, agonizing if it was a penny lower from the minute before, rejoicing when it ticked another penny higher. So ingrained was that point of focus in the corporate culture that campus elevators all contained screens that showed the current value of the stock.
129
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 130
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES It’s hard to believe that fortunes are won and lost and economies grown and leveled by the movement of such small, singular numbers as ticker prices. But since the stock price is distilled from so many facets of the business—from management decisions to magazine articles to projected earnings statements—it represents a crude barometer of the company’s health.
The stock price Some companies like to show the latest stock price on their website. This does not accomplish anything a quick trip to a stock research site can’t uncover, but it adds a small convenience to readers as they move around the site. Unfortunately, the technical challenges of getting current stock information are daunting— you cannot very well update the number by hand every 20 minutes. Thankfully for web developers, there are several services that offer automated stock quote displays, from basic ticker price to complex charts and a wealth of information, like the example from QuoteMedia shown in Figure 6-7.2
Figure 6-7. QuoteMedia produces plug-and-play stock ticker graphics for business websites.
Dividend and split history If a preferred stock has been around for any length of time, it has probably paid out dividends to stockholders. These pay periods are usually regular (GE, for instance, has paid out dividends every quarter for over 100 years), and are easily documented with a single table. Each dividend should include the date it was declared, issued, and paid, and the amount it was issued for. Other information can be included, but is not required. Stock split history is not much different. The dates of the splits and the ratios of the splits themselves should be listed, but since these happen very infrequently, such lists should not be too long.
2.
130
www.quotemedia.com
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 131
THE ABOUT SECTION Dividend and split histories are not complex pieces of data, and can be easily represented in HTML tables. For instance, Figure 6-8 shows what a segment of dividend history might look like when laid out. Column headers and subtle visual dividers help readers easily follow the information.
Figure 6-8. Dividend history is not complex data; usually showing these four columns of data is plenty.
Enhancing the display of tabular data
6
Corporate websites regularly contain tables to house data related to finances, sales, expenses, and other corporate metrics. While this information is not always sexy (look no further than the previous example of stock dividends), the information design has to be of the highest pedigree to ensure data is accurately and completely represented. The first step in creating perfect HTML tables is writing the best possible markup. There are tags for column and row headers, special groups of cells, table footers, content summaries, and more. (For a great run-down of table-related markup, see Paul Haine’s book HTML Mastery: Semantics, Standards, and Styling, also from friends of ED.3) Once the HTML is mastered, you can start to use JavaScript and DOM scripting to accomplish advanced visual effects not possible with off-the-shelf HTML and CSS. Used discriminately, these scripts can enhance the visual display of tables as well as increase the clarity of the information. Following are a few examples of scripts other developers have made available to the web community.
The table ruler The table ruler is a small, unobtrusive script that helps navigate data. The idea is that readers might have a difficult time visually aligning tabular data in a lengthy table, which is exacerbated when numerous columns widen the object. This script highlights whatever row (or column) the user places their cursor over and guides their eye across the horizontal plane to help them make sure they are reading the correct set of cells. A good version of the script can be downloaded for free at DHTML Goodies. 4
3. 4.
www.friendsofed.com/book.html?isbn=1590597656 www.dhtmlgoodies.com/index.html?showDownload=true&whichScript=highlight_table_row
131
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 132
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Zebra tables Following the logic of the table ruler, information designers have long understood that subtly alternating the background color of rows can help readers traverse wide tables. (A well-known example is the design of Apple’s iTunes, which uses white and light blue to differentiate songs in a playlist.) This would be tedious to accomplish with plain CSS (you would have to manually apply a class to every other row in the table), but easily automated with a small piece of JavaScript. Visit A List Apart for an article describing the technique and the necessary script.5 Also keep in mind that this functionality can be accomplished with a server-side language as well.
Sorting tables While elegantly laying out rich data in beautiful HTML tables is a great start, taking advantage of the interactive nature of the Web is the natural next step. Using JavaScript, you can add a layer of functionality to the information and allow users to customize the display. For instance, the long list of dividends in the previous example is fine, but readers are forced to disseminate information chronologically; using a small script, they can choose any table heading as a sorting value, and with a single click, re-sort the entire table—for example, by dividend amount instead of issuing date. Kryogenix.org has a good tutorial on the topic.6
SEC filings There are many, many types of documents submitted to the US Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC), all of them pertinent to the financial health of a company. These include annual reports and the corresponding Form 10-K, quarterly earnings statements, and more. While you will find many of these republished on corporate sites, certain SEC filings are required by law to be published on a company’s site. Following are a few documents that might find their way to an investor relations section: The annual report: This is the year-end review that attempts to summarize the events of the year—from both cultural and financial angles—and spin them into a positive marketing piece. These books are usually thick with fluff content and expensive to design and produce, which is why much of their content is more of a PR statement than an objective fiscal analysis. Form 10-K: This is the annual financial report. It is the strictly business counterpoint to the annual report. The two pieces are often shipped together and occasionally merged into one document. Form 10-Q: This is the quarterly financial statement, which does not delve into any company facts or history. (Companies only produce three 10-Qs per year; the fourth quarter is summarized in the 10-K.)
5. 6.
132
www.alistapart.com/articles/zebratables www.kryogenix.org/code/browser/sorttable
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 133
THE ABOUT SECTION Form 8-K: This somewhat rarer form is issued when an event substantial enough that it must be published as an official update to the 10-K occurs. An 8-K might be issued because of bankruptcy, a departing CEO, or changes to shareholders’ rights. Forms 3, 4, and 5: These report on insider trading. These must be filed for anyone with more than a 10 percent stake in the company. Because of insider trading scandals in the past, the SEC passed a regulation stating that all insider trading reports must be published on a company’s website for public viewing. Designers and information architects must collaborate with the company’s internal specialist to figure out how this information is best displayed. It can be as rudimentary or complex as you want. Because the SEC stores every filing from every public company in the United States in a public database called EDGAR,7 some corporations simply send people to the EDGAR search engine where all their filings are listed. In order to be compliant with the SEC, however, two distinct links need to be published:
1. A link to only Forms 3, 4, and 5 in the EDGAR database, allowing people to easily find documentation exclusively focused on insider trading
2. A link directing people to all filings (everything in the preceding list), or to a list of
6
filings sans Forms 3, 4, and 5 For some, those two links are the alpha and omega of their SEC filings section. It represents the bare minimum of design and information architecture work, but satisfies a company’s legal requirements. For instance, Altria Group uses this exact technique, and, as you can see in Figure 6-9, EDGAR lists all their Forms 3, 4, and 5 for them.
Figure 6-9. Many companies link directly to EDGAR, the SEC’s database that stores all financial statements from all public companies. This figure shows results for Altria Group. 7.
www.sec.gov/edgar/searchedgar/webusers.htm
133
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 134
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Beyond EDGAR While EDGAR is a powerful tool that can be easily leveraged by companies looking to meet the minimum requirements of SEC regulations, other companies choose a richer path. By reining in the design of the display of their SEC filings, businesses can provide their investors and readers with a reading experience more entrenched in the corporate brand, and avoid having readers leave their site. The major downfall, of course, is that keeping up with SEC filings can be full-time job for large companies. Listing all SEC filings is the first step. From here, you can choose what formats and related documents to display next to each entry. Take a look at Figure 6-10, which shows a fictional listing of SEC forms.
Figure 6-10. A listing of SEC filings can comprise a number of documents related to each filing, depending on how big of a deal the company treats the announcements.
As you can see, each SEC form can carry several related documents with it. The larger the company, the more emphasis is going to be put on earnings statements, and quarterly earnings announcements can become minor media events requiring dedicated support material like press releases. Press releases relating to earnings statements are usually little more than reiterations of the numbers in a narrative form, but are the reader-friendly summaries that get distributed to the media. Larger organizations even conduct conference calls to make the announcement and then release the recording as a webcast (or podcast, depending on how hip they are). Some companies choose not to republish the actual SEC forms on their website. There is no rule for or against it, but since all material is indexed and searchable within the EDGAR system, some corporations don’t take the time to duplicate the effort. For those who do, the formatting is bare bones—in fact, most simply link to a PDF version. In a listing like
134
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 135
THE ABOUT SECTION that shown in Figure 6-10, the link to a form like 10-Q could just as easily go directly to the SEC’s website as it could a PDF version housed on the company’s server.
Media and more At the end of the day, an investor relations section of a corporate site can be as big or small as the company wants. The giants of the business world exert tremendous energy wooing their investors with portals rich with every possible crumb of information regarding the stock and the company behind it. For smaller corporations, it may mean just fulfilling their obligations to the SEC and leaving their investors to find their own information. One valuable and easily implemented slice of content in which many investors have an avid interest is third-party opinions about the company. These include magazine articles, analyst reviews, newspaper columns, and books. Aggregating this content into a centralized repository is the bread and butter of large investor information sites like Yahoo Finance and E-Trade. People make investment decisions based on what the media tells them, rarely on the company’s own propaganda.
6
Displaying this third-party media isn’t difficult at all. Since you probably won’t have permission to republish the material, it will be little more than a landing page with a list of pieces, each linking to the source. For instance, say your company scores a positive mention in Forbes magazine. This can carry significant weight with the financial community, but you have to get the word out there. Having a third-party media section baked into your investor relations section is the perfect medium for doing just that—a quick summary of the piece and a link back to www.forbes.com is more than enough. Collect enough of those, and suddenly everything else in the investor relations section carries more weight. Finally, maintaining a short, basic fact sheet for investors can help keep them educated about your business and its stock. This is not a complex piece of content. It should have an overview of what the company sells, and then a raft of numbers: growth over the last year, net profit, operating expenses, stock fluctuations, financial rankings (think the Fortune 500 list), stock listing symbols, the fiscal calendar, and dates of earnings reports. This document is not for marketing purposes. Rather, it is a list of facts, a snapshot of the company’s financial activity.
The contact page Besides the homepage, the Contact page is the one section of content that every single business in the world should have on their website. Although designers love to architect high-water marks in branding design, and writers love to espouse clever language and marketing hooks, and everyone likes to tout the two-way, interactive nature of the Internet, sometimes a website is nothing more than a very expensive business card. Eventually, just about every visitor is going to find their way to the Contact page. Sometimes they need a mailing address, sometimes a phone number, sometimes a specific department’s e-mail address. Whatever the case, providing them with as much contact information as possible is key. There is no need to obfuscate this stuff.
135
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 136
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES How people actually find the Contact page is another story. It seems the larger a company gets, the more complex their page becomes, but even the biggest companies in the world recognize the value of placing a link to it right on their homepage. In fact, nine out of the top ten Fortune 500 companies have a direct Contact Us link in one of their main menus. (Wal-Mart is the only one that fails to do so.) Smaller businesses understand the same principle—the easier the contact page is to access, the more people will use it. Like the general About section, there is little need to deviate from the word contact when leading people to this information. It’s an entrenched standard. Users look for and expect to find it on all sites, and are confused when it’s not immediately apparent.
The right information When designing the Contact page, think about the information you would want to see. Small business owners—especially those working out of home offices—might have trepidations about adding their mailing address or phone number to a public website, fearful of angry customers and protective of their privacy. To this, the recommendation is clear: either get your business out of your house or set up a separate business address elsewhere. Companies of all sizes have been guilty of hiding behind contact forms and e-mail addresses, not willing to make their physical location known. Unless you are manufacturing car bombs for terrorists, this is a terrible way of doing business. Companies that refuse customers and prospects basic contact information are immediately raising walls of distrust and deception, and come off looking like they have something sinister to hide from everyone.
Include everything reasonable So what exact information do you include? The simple answer is everything that makes sense. For most companies, this page mimics their business card. For instance, Mailing address: Preferably this is a street address, not a PO box, for two reasons: any company that uses a PO box looks small and amateur, and certain shipping companies like FedEx will not ship to PO boxes because their deliveries need a signature. Phone numbers: There might only be one, or there might be a dozen. Including and clearly labeling the company’s phone numbers is critical. Fax numbers: Similar to phone numbers, fax lines need to be clearly organized. Alternate websites: Perhaps there is a subsidiary company or separate product that warrants its own website; this is a good place to reiterate that information. (ConocoPhillips’s website, for instance, lists 12 unique domains under its contact page.) E-mail addresses: Whether or not you include your company’s e-mail addresses with or without a more formal contact form is up to you. We’ll discuss this in more depth later.
136
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 137
THE ABOUT SECTION Again, there is no real reason to hide any of this information. People will appreciate your consideration for covering all contact information in a comprehensive manner, which translates to more people reaching out to you, which equates to more satisfied customers. This is especially true if the information needs to be carefully organized, as we’ll discuss shortly.
Break up where necessary Small businesses rarely have more than one or two primary e-mail addresses, or even more than one office number. But as companies grow, departments become increasingly independent, new offices are opened, and people’s reasons for visiting the Contact page are ever more predictable as you aggregate and track how people use the section. Intelligently organizing the growing disparity of contact information is a key ingredient to the page’s success. There are several ways to divide the information: By department: As corporations grow, their internal departments swell with power and influence until they approach autonomy. Usually the first department to break off from the main iceberg is the support department, who has its own collection of e-mail addresses and phone numbers for customers to reach it directly. Other departments might include HR (especially in regard to recruiting), sales and product information, and any specific business lines that are unique to the industry. (For instance, a credit card company’s contact page would include a special phone number for people reporting lost or stolen cards.)
6
By physical location: One of the natural stages of an organization’s growth is the expansion to new locations. These might come in the form of an additional headquarters (a company with a US headquarters covering North America and another headquarters in the United Kingdom to cover the EMEA territories), or in the form of regional offices. Corporations that rely on storefront activity (banks, restaurants, retail outlets, etc.) will probably have a searchable database of all their branch locations, each a self-contained digital Rolodex card with an address, phone, fax, and e-mail. By service: For certain lines of business, people will consistently visit a contact page for the same information. For service industries like banking, it is obvious to have a highlighted group of contact bits for account support. Of course, these filters can be mixed up for even more effective visitor support. Look at Figure 6-11—there are two primary headquarters highlighted at the top, coupled with regional office information below. To the right is a button guiding users to learn more about Data Synapse’s products and services, and if you were to scroll down, you would find e-mail addresses organized by department, from media inquiries to contact information. This company has done a masterful job explicitly classifying its avenues of communication.
137
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 138
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 6-11. Data Synapse employs several filters for its contact information, and organizes by physical location as well as department.
Contact via the Web Providing detailed information about your address and phone numbers is important, but providing the ability for visitors to immediately contact you through the Web is just as crucial. Today, technology exists to set up instant chat meetings and send text messages to cell phones from websites, but we’re going to discuss a technology as old as the Web itself: e-mail. In a nutshell, there are two ways people can send you e-mail: through a plain e-mail address or through a web form. We covered many of the pros and cons of each when discussing resume submission earlier in the chapter. For HR purposes, sending a plain e-mail might be a viable solution when it comes to applying for a job; it’s a niche application and most candidates won’t mind using their own e-mail client. However, for general inquiries,
138
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 139
THE ABOUT SECTION it is far more professional to employ a traditional, HTML-based form. The advantages are too strong to ignore: The code that drives an HTML form can route the message to multiple e-mail addresses. In fact, the message might be dynamically directed to a particular e-mail based on certain variables filled out in the form. For instance, if there’s a dropdown asking users to categorize their inquiry between Sales, Technical Support, and Billing Issues, and they choose Billing Issues, the message could be automatically routed to your company’s accounting department for resolution. Forms conceal the e-mail addresses they go to. This prevents spammers from harvesting and abusing an e-mail address left out on an Internet site. The information people send is regulated. Everyone fills out the same fields, so you have a consistent template of each communiqué. Because an HTML form can be easily tied into a database for storing the messages, companies can run data analysis on all messages to aid in the contact form’s refinement—discovering, for example, which fields people are ignoring, which ones regularly contain bogus information (you have no idea how many times “123 Fake St.” appears in the address field), and which required fields are consistently missed.
6
HTML forms can be filled out anywhere, from any machine. Because all of the code runs on the server, not the computer, there is no need for a user to have an e-mail client like Outlook installed. Taking all of these points into consideration, it seems like a no-brainer to have one of these on your site. In most respects, it is. The only major disadvantage is the design and configuration of the form, which should be handled by someone with experience working with a server-side programming language like PHP or ASP. However, there are many free, practically plug-and-play scripts that allow web designers with only a passing knowledge of code to get a form up and running. (HotScripts has a huge library of contact form scripts in all languages,8 and Wufoo actually hosts forms to eliminate the hassle of manual configuration completely.9)
Asking the right questions Now that you’ve wisely decided to create a contact form, it’s just a matter of deciding what fields should be on the form, and which ones should be required. This is not a decision to be made lightly. You can come off looking amateur if you don’t ask for the right information, but just as easily intimidate people with a poorly designed form that asks for too many unnecessary details. People want to feel confident their message will land in the right inbox without them having to offer their blood type, marital status, and favorite Beatles album. At a minimum, three fields are required: e-mail, name, and message. These are the nucleus of the message. You cannot respond if you don’t have an e-mail, you don’t know who to respond to if you don’t have a name, and you have no idea what their message is if you don’t offer a place to enter one.
8. 9.
www.hotscripts.com www.wufoo.com
139
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 140
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES In order to more effectively respond to someone’s query, ask for additional information. Many sites employ a drop-down with a predetermined list of options that help clarify the theme of the message. You may ask for additional pieces of information, such as a phone number, address, or a piece of data applicable to only your company (like a policy number for an insurance company). Review Figure 6-12—this small wine manufacturer offers a drop-down to help users better identify themselves, and offers optional fields for their company and phone numbers.
Figure 6-12. This small wine manufacturer enables users to better identify themselves when contacting the company.
Choosing required fields Part of the task of building a contact form is deciding which fields will be required. There is no science to this, but it does take some deliberate consideration in carefully categorizing fields in order of importance. Looking at your final contact form, you should be able to place each field into one of these buckets. (Keep in mind that this thought process only works if you’re honest.)
1. Level A: Mission-critical, must-have info: As we discussed earlier, e-mail, name, and message clearly fall into this bucket; in our other example, a policy number for an insurance claim could easily be considered crucial to processing the query.
2. Level B: Fairly important, would-make-your-life-better-if-you-had-it info: This might be a phone number for a technical support question, or a customer number, or some other tidbit you could live without, but would really rather not.
140
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 141
THE ABOUT SECTION 3. Level C: Strictly supportive, in-a-perfect-world info: This is the stuff that you couldn’t seriously convince anyone would be required. Mailing address, middle initials, and the like all fall under here. These are the fields that only the very bored or anally retentive fill out. Everything in level A should be required, nothing in level C. Level B, being the middle of the road, is open to interpretation; you should deliberate carefully over whether to require anything beyond level A. People expect the e-mail, name, and message fields to be required, and marking them as such is more a formality than anything. If someone is taking the time to fill out a contact form, and they want a response, they will fill in every piece of information they think will help them get a better, faster response, whether the field is required or not. But if you mark everything in your level B as required, you may put off a certain segment of users who are not willing to give up that much anonymity and may just enter a bunch of junk data for fields you don’t really need anyway. It’s easy for a marketing person to look at their contact form and say, “I want everything on there to be required” because it’s their job to obsess over customer metrics, market analysis, and user behavior. But that’s not realistic. People who want to fill it out will fill it out—it just requires a little faith on the part of the company to allow them to do so.
6
Usability considerations Beyond the squishy realm of deciding on required fields, there are a few usability considerations for contact forms. These are not laws written in blood and stone, but rather best practices recognized by the general web community: Use the correct HTML tags when writing your form. Using the , , and tags properly will aid in the general accessibility of your form. Also, dictating the tab index using the tabindex attribute ensures that keyboard users will flow through the form naturally. If using JavaScript to enhance the functionality of the form, make sure that the form works just as well if JavaScript is disabled.10 When creating error messages, make sure that they are explicit in telling the user what field is affected and what they can do to fix the problem. For instance, if there’s an error in the phone number field, a message like “Bad data” does not help anyone. But if the error is something like “Please make sure your phone number is at least seven characters long,” users can quickly discover where they went wrong. Once you’ve built your form, test it on different browsers with different length messages, and make sure they are being received by the proper inboxes. Remember that it’s always the small, simple things that go wrong, and there’s nothing more frustrating than breakdowns in communication—especially when they could have been avoided by some simple testing up front. 10. Simon Willison wrote a great article for SitePoint called “Simple Tricks for More Usable Forms.” It highlights some powerful enhancements that some minor client-side scripting can make to basic HTML forms. The article is available at www.sitepoint.com/article/ simple-tricks-usable-forms.
141
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 142
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Summary Your company’s About section is going to be a high-traffic area. People care about the little details like corporate charity and quarterly earnings, and the power of well-designed information cannot be understated. Take advantage of the medium and build a rich environment for your visitors. Well-organized press release pages, detailed investor relations, and a premium contact form will go a long way in building the company’s name as a reputable contender.
142
8393CH06.qxd
8/2/07
2:05 PM
Page 143
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 144
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 145
7 PRODUCTS AND SERVICES
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 146
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Companies are not started with the goal of doing nothing. Every business, from the smallest mom-and-pop bookstore at the end of the street to the international goliaths like Ford, Microsoft, and IBM, start with an idea good enough to support a profitable operation, and continue to work to develop new ideas that keep them in the black. Some businesses, like niche auto part manufacturers, produce small, physical widgets with obscure part numbers that drive bigger machines. Another company assembles those small parts and sells the final, shiny product to the public. The corporate office of the second company uses complex software applications developed by a third company to keep their office workers grounded to their computers between lunch breaks. A fourth corporation “makes” nothing, but consults about the expensive applications the corporate office uses and produces complex workflow and productivity diagrams to justify their fees. A fifth company—a legal firm—sells their intellectual prowess, and enjoys healthy profits simply for being clever. At the end of the day, every business does something. Up to this point, we have covered several very important aspects of a corporate website, from content and accessibility to navigation structures and the ever-important homepage. All of these, and all of the chapters following, serve to bolster the indispensable part of the website where the company expounds on what they actually do. The content and design of this section is vital. It will be consumed by almost every visitor. For newbies, one of the first questions they ask when arriving on your site is, “OK, this is a nice looking site, but what exactly does this company do?” By contrast, a long-term customer will think, “OK, been here before, but let’s go see what’s new in the products/services section.” It becomes a common destination, and must straddle several layers of messaging to accommodate the audience range. This chapter covers best practices in both product and service descriptions. Products are admittedly more complex, and often involve photography, specifications, supporting documentation, and more. Services require eloquent content, but are more grounded in one-on-one contact to make a sale. The chapter will explore the differences and the nuances of optimizing a site for either one.
Do you do products or services? Almost by definition, your business is going to offer services, products, or both. Distinguishing between the two is vitally important, just as the selling points for each need to be unique. Let’s discuss the finer points of distinction.
Products Products are tangible and usually physical things that are sold at a fixed rate. Put this book down, look around, and you will see 100 objects manufactured, distributed, and sold by 100 different companies.
146
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 147
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES For instance, a company called Old Skool Lites might manufacture replica lamps based off antique designs. Its website would profile these different models and most likely contain an online catalog describing each in detail, or at least a link to a PDF version of the catalog. It is strictly a product-based company. By contrast, another company called Speedy App develops and sells OEM software that powers onboard car computers. Its website would contain fewer pictures with more of an emphasis on specifications and integration capabilities. Any type of asset, whether it be physical like a lamp or intellectual like software, can be construed as an item for consumption. There are three key traits for anything labeled a product:
1. It’s something the buyer can physically use—a lamp, a wheelbarrow, a software program, web hosting services, a chartered plane ticket to the Bahamas.
2. It’s not unique. Anyone can buy one. If it involves custom planning, work, or execution, it falls into the service category, as we’ll explore shortly. If it requires custom planning and then physical execution (like a mural painter), it is a hybrid.
3. The company making it usually refers to its patrons as customers, not clients. A product can be used once or 1,000 times, last 10 seconds or 100 years, be the size of a city block or as insubstantial as ones and zeros on a hard drive.
7 Services Services are anything that is customized for the buyer. While certainly not required, they are usually intellectual in nature. In our lamp example, Old Skool Lites is going to actually produce the lamp—it is a physical shop that cuts wood, shapes metal, conducts electrical work, and packages the final product. However, Old Skool Lites works with another company called Distro Dudes that collects the store-ready merchandise from the lamp maker and distributes it across the country. Distro Dudes is a service-based company. It doesn’t actually make anything; it works with original manufacturers to ship products all over the country, designing custom distribution schedules and pricing scales on a per-customer basis. Most service-based businesses are fairly easy to spot—their pricing and final deliverable is almost always tailored for the client and the project. Here are some examples: A legal firm always customizes its deliverable. It may range from 2 hours fighting a speeding ticket to a 4-year corporate legal battle costing millions of dollars. No two clients ever have the same service, and no two will ever pay the same amount because the work is tailored on a case-by-case basis and billed by the hour. A medical staffing company uses their industry expertise, people skills, and unique list of contacts to get hospitals, outpatient centers, and other healthcare facilities staffed with the best workers available. Every client is treated individually, with their staffing holes being matched with specific skill sets of industry professionals.
147
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 148
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES An advertising agency uses a unique set of talents and industry knowledge to produce advertising campaigns for every client. While the writing, graphic design, and art direction culminates in physical products—billboards, TV commercials, magazine ads—the client is always delivered a collection of creative work that is wholly unique. On a website, major service-based companies cannot sell their offerings through a shopping cart. As you can see with Rapid Power Management’s website in Figure 7-1, services can be described at length and reinforced with miles of testimonials, but until the company offers a customized proposal and a contract is agreed to and signed, no money moves between bank accounts.
Figure 7-1. Rapid Power Management offers consulting services to companies looking to reduce their power bills. Its services are described at length, but cannot be purchased through its website.
Products and services Companies do not always produce just products or offer only services. Many do both. To conclude our example, our lamp-maker Old Skool Lites produces antique replica lighting, but employs Distro Dudes, a service-based distribution company, to handle the logistics of getting their products into the marketplace. One store that buys these lamps is Ted’s Antiques, an outlet that carries both authentic antique furniture as well as replica pieces such as those made from Old Skool Lites. Ted’s Antiques is a bit unique in the area, because it not only sells period pieces, but offers restoration services with a specialization in custom woodworking and wrought iron.
148
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 149
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES Its website, like many other similar businesses, would have both a products and services section. These parallel sections might or might not be related. Oracle, for instance, not only offers enterprise-grade databases, but considerable, closely aligned consulting services to support client installations. Another technology company, IBM, carries a line of consumer computer equipment, but also offers a completely unrelated line of consulting services to corporations. Unless the two are completely entwined, each section needs to be handled independently. Many sites opt for a “products and services” section, which, more often than not, is a misnomer. For instance, consider an artist who blows custom glass sculptures. He might have a few pieces available for purchase from his website, which might even be obtainable through a shopping cart system, but his primary business is creating exclusive installations for corporate campuses. He is certainly not going to mix these up on the website under a tab labeled Products and Services—they will be clearly segregated. One of the best ways to avoid confusion regarding products and services is to employ accurate and relevant naming of sections on the website. We’ll get deeper into that idea further on in the chapter.
Finding the section
7
Like other major sections, the Products and Services sections have to be readily accessible from the main menu. In fact, they should be readily accessible from anywhere it makes sense. If you’ve spent time talking about your company in the About section, link to these pages for more information; if you have a corporate blog, link to these pages constantly; on the homepage, linking the overview to the more detailed description is a no-brainer. Users should find their way to this content without thinking. The architecture of the section is dependent on how complex the products or services are. As a general rule, product pages are longer, and comprehensive product sections can be architecturally deep to ensure each widget, fondoodle, and hoodiggery is appropriately represented. The design of the section’s structure is completely dependent on two things:
1. How many things the company sells 2. How much time the company wants to invest in the online version of its product catalog Many companies offer feature-rich shopping carts to support 500,000 objects; others might only sell three things but offer the reader nothing more than a downloadable PDF order form and an address for sending the check. This functionality is dependent on several things, including the technical limitations of the staff, the established budget for the project, and whether the traffic demands the investment. Services pages are usually less complex; more often than not, there is simply less to talk about because few services can be sold without personal interaction between business and client.
149
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 150
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Section naming Up to this point, we’ve been referring to these sections as Products or Services, because, by definition, that’s what they are—you sell a product, a service, or both. “Products” and “services” are commonly accepted terms in the online world; when people click those words in the main menu, they generally know what they are getting themselves into. However, for some companies, the nomenclature is just too vague. Unlike “home” or “about,” which are entrenched as medium standards and have a common meaning, it’s better to offer readers a more descriptive section title when it comes to what the company actually does. In our glassblower example, we discussed how the artist’s primary business was custom installations, but he also sold a few pieces through his website. This artist would probably not want to use the terms “products” and “services” in the navigation. Instead, it would provide additional context if more relevant titles were chosen, like Sculptures for Sale and Custom Installations. In our other example, Ted’s Antiques might have a section on its site called Furniture in Stock and another called Restoration Services. Both succinctly encapsulate what the user will find if the button is clicked. Equally important is to avoid words that are different but equally ambiguous. “Solutions” might be the worst offender; it smacks of fancy new-age business speak, but in fact means even less than “products” or “services” because it could really be either one.
Designing the Products and Services pages Websites have become the go-to medium for casual information gathering. Google, Wikipedia, Technorati, and other massive information harvesters offer the world nearinfinite information at near-instant speeds. When people hear about a company, they type in the URL. Because of this, providing as much information about the business and its offerings is a critical ingredient in successful websites and marketing in general—when content is available, people will consume it. Few sections benefit more from building content than the products or services. Not only does it inform the audience, which is very likely the customer base, but it presents an ideal marketing platform and selling opportunity. If people are already on your site, why not push them into action? The Products and Services pages should be built with a selling path in mind. A selling path is an easily followed, short series of actions that leads people to initiate the sales process. Ideally, this should be three tangible steps:
1. Landing page: People will find the products or services landing page, be enamored with all the wondrous things the company manufactures, sells, or consults about, and click on an item for deeper exploration.
2. Individual description: Prospects will find themselves on a singular page that describes in no uncertain detail all of the salient selling points of the product or service. This page guides them toward the final stage of the selling path: the sales process.
150
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 151
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES 3. Acquisition: After readers consume everything about the product or service that catches their eye, they will effortlessly find themselves on a page that (politely) asks them to finish what they started, either by making a purchase or becoming a qualified lead by making contact with the company. In Chapter 4, we explored the concept of goal conversion. The selling path is the second half of this; it captures a user’s attention midway through the conversion process and acts as the catalyst for achieving the goal (see Figure 7-2). Because of this, this three-step selling path should be nearly thoughtless for the user—they should find themselves moving down the conversion funnel with about as much resistance as a greased bowling ball encounters rolling across ice. Streamlining this process is not as easy as it sounds. In fact, it requires careful design and copywriting, explored in the next section.
7
Figure 7-2. The selling path starts midway through the goal conversion.
Product page design A company whose primary line of business is selling tangible products will find its catalog of items falling into three fairly distinct categories:
1. Products that can be sold on the Web: Just about anything that can be shipped and delivered cost-effectively can be sold via an online shopping cart, from fruit baskets to furniture to cars. These products do not need the help of a sales force. Customers can make a purchase online without interacting with the company.
2. Products that could be sold via the Web but are not: Many corporate websites describe products that could feasibly be sold online but are not because the company chooses to distribute them in other ways. Many food manufacturers do not sell their products online because they have exclusive distribution deals with grocery stores and other retail outlets.
151
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 152
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES 3. Products that cannot realistically be sold through a shopping cart: These products simply can’t be delivered without a huge expense (such as a luxury fishing boat) or without intense customization (enterprise-grade software). While they are still tangible things, the last two types of products have to be treated like services because either the customer has to seek out the product beyond the Web, or the customer and vendor have to engage in a human interaction for the sale to be made. As with services, a website can only go so far in marketing and selling these types of products, which is why this section will focus on the first category, or those that are sold over the Internet. When designing and writing web pages for these products, you should always make the selling path prominent, because it leads customers right to the online store where they can make a purchase. It doesn’t have to overwhelm the reader—half-page, seizureinducing billboards are probably overkill—but it always has to be brainlessly accessible.
The product landing page Most users who go through the trouble of finding a particular company are likely going to click on the Products link in the main menu. They should be rewarded with a landing page that focuses on actual product offerings, and doesn’t display large, Flash-based introductory animations, wander down tangents talking about company history, or do anything else that detracts from the carefully crafted sales message. In other words, do not deviate from the selling path. Take advantage of the space on the landing page to promote the benefits and high-level selling points of the products. Leaving the good sales copy and design elements to individual product pages is self-defeating—that golden content can help drive customers deeper into your site. For instance, Figure 7-3 shows a product landing page for M-Audio, a company that manufacturers professional audio equipment. Notice the casual sales copy and compelling photograph at the top of the page, plus the crisp photographs and brief product highlights that help funnel users toward the product in which they are most interested. Imagine if the product landing page were the only web page visitors could read about the products. You would want to provide them with comprehensive subject matter, creating an almost portal-like environment where they can learn everything they need to know without hopping all over your corporate domain. This focuses visitors into the selling path.
152
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 153
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES
7
Figure 7-3. The product landing page for M-Audio uses simple copy and a clean design to help users find the product most closely matching their interests.
To accomplish this, there are several key pieces of content that should appear in a product listing. Depending on the complexity of a company’s offerings, some of these might be more feasible than others, but all will add value to the customer experience: Retain a specific description of the displayed product line: If a page describes only one product line, ensure that the content discusses what is being shown on the page, not the greater family of products. Include a product-specific search feature: If the catalog is deep or old, or contains many variations of pieces, it will help users find the perfect product faster if you give them a dedicated search feature where they can query model numbers, dimensions, keywords, and more. Traversing even the most elegantly designed hierarchy is slower than the type-click-find speed of a search engine.
153
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 154
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Make sure the depth of the section’s architecture is accurately demonstrated: In other words, make sure all product categories are represented and any subcategories are within easy clicking distance. Include a way of highlighting particular products: These products might be on sale, or recently released, or coming soon, but users love “featured products” because they often take the guesswork out of where to go from the landing page. As with the corporate website’s homepage, these elements have to be carefully arranged to help users find their way around the product catalog. The goal is to direct users. If done well, visitors will rely on the design and copy of the product landing page to guide them.
The individual product page Once your reader has found your website and navigated through the product landing page, they will arrive on a singular web page dedicated to the product in which they are (hopefully) most interested. This is where web design and copywriting skills come into full play, and where simple marketing messages have to work in tandem with technical descriptions. An individual product page should offer a comprehensive overview of the product, including photos, testimonials and reviews, dimensions, availability, and technical specifications. Anything and everything about that specific product should be present and accounted for. The last thing your visitors want is information about the product scattered around the site, so make sure every detail is centralized, focused, and accessible. Figure 7-3 showed the product landing page for M-Audio. Figure 7-4 shows an individual product page with plenty of detail. Following are some key attributes that should be included in a product page. Description. The length of a product description is subject to just about every marketing variable out there: how much there is to actually say, how many vice presidents of marketing are involved, how long the marketing people want the description, how far the writer can then condense the text for easier web viewing, how much technical information to mix in with the sales copy, how old the coffee is in the coffee maker, and whether there’s a full lunar eclipse this month. Many companies have printed brochures that describe their products at great length with copious, flowery detail. While it’s simple to grab the brochure copy and duplicate it inside HTML, this path of least resistance is usually not appropriate. Text is not consumed equally between the mediums. Marketing web copy thrives in brevity and punctual statements— bullets and two-sentence paragraphs are the norm; long-winded prose is ostracized. Some product descriptions take only a paragraph. Others require pages. The description of the product should be as long as it needs to be, and no more. As long as the text follows best practices in writing for the Web, people will consume what they want before making a decision.
154
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 155
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES
7
Figure 7-4. M-Audio does a great job aggregating content into individual product pages.
Photos, images, and diagrams. People love pictures. It doesn’t matter if they’re professional photos or poorly lit Polaroids, glossy diagrams or low-resolution screenshots—when people shop online, they want to see some substantial evidence that the product that has caught their interest actually exists. Smart companies understand this, and put their best marketing foot forward to make available the best images possible. As you can see in Figure 7-4, M-Audio understands that their audience wants to see every nook and cranny of their devices. They make sure that their product pages contain high-resolution, professional images that give a very good sense of the products’ look and feel. (They also allow users to click on an image to bring up another screen with even bigger images and more detail.)
155
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 156
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES At a minimum, users should see a thumbnail of the product. This does not have to be elaborate. To avoid forcing users to squint, make sure that the image is at least 150 pixels wide. Providing a larger image when the thumbnail is clicked is almost always a good idea. This higher-resolution version should appear in a new browser window, not because this constitutes better usability (which it really doesn’t), but because people expect and accept this functionality that has been perpetuated by thousands of websites. This window can be loaded several different ways:
1. The simplest method involves adding the target attribute to the anchor tag, such as . This technique avoids JavaScript, which might be disabled; the disadvantage is that the target attribute is deprecated in XHTML 1.0 and beyond, and if included, will prevent the page’s markup from passing the W3C validator.
2. To open a new window while keeping the page valid, many developers use JavaScript. A basic version would look like this: .
3. The previous JavaScript examples only load the images in a new window, but the language also has the power to dictate the design of the browser window, such as the width and height, whether the navigation items are visible, and whether the window is resizable. Building off the previous example, a simple version might look like .
4. There are also many external scripts that handle this functionality as well. Roger Johansson, author of the web design site 456 Berea Street, wrote a simple script that loads any link with a rel="external" attribute in a new window, relegating the behavior to an external file.1 Lightbox, another good option covered later, is a piece of JavaScript that loads images into a that overlaps the main page. Both of these prevent the JavaScript from being embedded in the HTML, so the page size is kept small and the HTML remains semantically strong. Generally, opening links in new windows is regarded as bad usability and accessibility practice, but in this case, users expect a thumbnail to open a new window with a larger image. The one and only concrete rule about this entire discussion is to never make a thumbnail link to an image that is not bigger. If a higher-resolution version with increased detail is unavailable, do not link the thumbnail. Occasionally readers are provided more than one high-resolution image. If you are providing an individual link to each, the anchor text of the links must be explicit, so readers know what they are clicking to. (You might even provide miniature thumbnails next to
1.
156
www.456bereastreet.com/archive/200610/opening_new_windows_with_javascript_ version_12
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 157
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES each, but make sure actual text accompanies the small images, otherwise the audience will just see a group of ambiguous pictures.) In our example layout in Figure 7-5, you can see links designed with increasing complexity.
7
Figure 7-5. Showing additional high-resolution images can be done with different levels of complexity.
Images can also be clustered into a slideshow for increased efficiency. The slideshow should launch in a new browser window as if it were a singular picture, but provide Forward and Next links so that users can browse through the images quickly. Ideally, the design of the pop-up should also show the number of pictures and allow users to click to one directly. This functionality can be built with a series of regular, minimal HTML pages that link to one another linearly inside the smaller browser window, or with more advanced web software. There are two very popular scripts for managing slideshows:
1. SlideShowPro is a Flash component that uses an XML back-end and a Flash interface to elegantly present clusters of photos. It offers full visual customization to fit any site design, and can be coupled with a back-end tool for easy administration. It is available from www.slideshowpro.net.
157
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 158
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES 2. Lightbox JS is a JavaScript-powered slideshow tool that is free and very easy to use. Images on an HTML page are given a common rel attribute, and when clicked, load a semitransparent window that flips through the different pictures. Version 2 is available as of this writing and is available from www.huddletogether.com/ projects/lightbox2/. In addition to static photography, many product pages contain interactive demos or 360-degree QuickTime videos. Designers and marketers should work together in crafting the best possible product presentation within budget, time, and resource constraints. Obviously, bigger products benefit from more elaborate site designs (e.g., the website of any major car manufacturer). But it’s important to design the mundane catalog items’ illustrations and photography well, because the small touches of good design and usability can dramatically amplify the clarity of information and can be a major contributor in converting casual browsers into new customers. Supporting content. While just about every product has a description, and most have a picture or two, it is often worth supplementing that core content with material that might be of interest to the reader. Ideally, an individual product page should contain everything a reader could possibly want to know about the item, including the following: Case studies or testimonials: We’ll cover third-party validation later in the book, but this is a perfect place to include some words from satisfied customers. News items: This might include press releases issued by the company, independent write-ups and reviews of the product itself, or interviews with key corporate figures. Technical documents: Whitepapers, technical specifications, best-practice documents, or anything else that might appear to a narrower segment of the readership could be added as well. These are typically in PDF or Microsoft Word format, but could also be converted to HTML. Marketing collateral: These are the two-page datasheets of multi-page booklets that serve to market the product in the physical world. While these can complement the page’s primary marketing copy, be careful of overly redundant messaging. Related products: If a particular product is part of a greater portfolio, or if it’s designed to work in tandem with other independent programs (like the main applications that comprise Microsoft Office), it would be helpful to link to them right from the relevant product page so the reader can understand the context of the item they are reviewing. As we discussed, the bigger the product, the more budget and resources are dedicated to that product’s marketing. In addition, more resources are pumped into products that are not lost in a sea of other offerings; if a software company produces only a few titles, then they are going to focus their efforts into designing the heck out of the product pages since revenue is reliant upon fewer avenues of revenue. In Figure 7-6, you can see an example of a well-designed product page from Extensis. In addition to the core content in the central column, case studies and technical documents enable customers to read about a complex piece of technology, and hopefully aid the customer in making an informed purchase.
158
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 159
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES
7
Figure 7-6. Extensis provides plenty of supporting content on this product page. Case studies, technical documents, and detailed specs round out the description in the center.
Shopping cart link. Your site is going to either have e-commerce capability or not. If it doesn’t, but your company relies on a network of distributors, you should point people to the place where they can find a dealer or reseller (such as in the left column of Figure 7-6). If your site does have e-commerce—meaning that people can fill out a shopping cart and pay for the items without leaving the domain—it’s imperative to provide users the ability to add items to their cart with a single click from the context of the individual product page. Try at all costs to avoid a separate shopping area, where users have to search for the products all over again in order to make a purchase. In creating a link or button to the shopping cart, a user can never have too much information. If the link is driving them to a third-party site to capture the purchase (such as Google Checkout or PayPal), tell them where they are going. Also, state the price of the product right on its page. Revealing the cost up front will lead to fewer abandoned shopping carts.
Services page design Almost all the design and content guidelines from products are just as applicable to services. A company’s service landing page needs to be sexy and marketing-savvy, and not just list the services, but provide an introduction that generates interest in the reader even before they commit a click.
159
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 160
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Like product pages, individual service pages should have a thorough description, supporting information, and as many images as possible to help convey the weight of the marketing message. Testimonials, case studies, and other pieces of independent validation play a big role in pushing users into fulfilling the call to action (discussed in the following section). Because users cannot make a spontaneous buying decision, this supporting content becomes all the more critical, which is why services pages can be long and saturated with detail. Also, most companies will offer fewer services than products; managing a few hundred products in an online catalog is relatively easy compared to the nightmare of managing more than a dozen unique services. Clients will deliberate forever before purchasing a service, and many of them will consume every word of supplemental text available.
Redefining the call to action The lack of the shopping cart, which is the key ingredient to impulse buying, also forces a company to consider their call to action more carefully. A call to action (also called a “call to forward” in some circles) is a directive you provide the prospect—it presents to them the next step you would like them to take. They are most commonly found in pure advertising such as e-mail marketing where you are trying to make a hard sell, such as “Buy now and save 20 percent off your purchase!” For a shopping cart–based site, calls to action are easy: add the products to your cart and then buy them. For service-based companies, calls to action have to be more marketing and less sales in nature. The language and suggested steps are more subtle; you can’t push people to buy a service on the spot, so you have to ask them to take another iterative step. Some examples include the following: Ask the readers to make contact with you: By pushing them to your contact page (or providing an e-mail link or miniature contact form right on the product page itself), you are receiving permission to contact them directly. Make sure you capture their vital information: name, e-mail, phone, and areas of interest. Offer the opportunity to download additional marketing materials: This might be technical whitepapers, case studies, or full product brochures—as long as it’s relevant and valuable to the reader. For particularly significant content such as long, technical whitepapers or third-party ROI studies, you may want to ask the reader to give their name and e-mail address in exchange. Provide a means for readers to stay up to date about the service: The simplest way is an e-mail mailing list or an RSS feed, but you may also offer a traditional mailing list as well, depending on the nature of the business. In all cases, you want to capture the reader’s information, because even a name and e-mail address can be leveraged into targeted, customized marketing campaigns. Language and design. The language and design of the call to action is important. The verbiage has to be action-oriented, specific, short, and bordering on bossy. You’re not out to beg; you’re out to clearly indicate the next task the reader should take. Let’s take our preceding examples. Instead of saying “Please fill out our contact form so we have your information on file and can let you know when we have our next demo scheduled,” be direct: “Contact us to schedule a one-on-one demo with a company representative.” For
160
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 161
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES the newsletter, you can be just as direct. “Submit your e-mail to stay up to date about our service” is better than “If you give us your name and e-mail address, we’ll periodically send you an update about our services.” Choose words that incite action: submit, contact, register, watch, learn, download, click, get, view, and so forth. While in truth you are asking for users to give up their contact information, you want to be politely demanding in order to spur action. The visual language of the call to action is just as important. Like the words you choose, the design reflects the need to take action. At its most basic, the link will be just that: an HTML link. But a plain-text link is passive. There are billions all over the web, and none of them look much more clickable than any other. Inciting action requires a little more design flare. Buttons are popular because they have a more corporeal feel, and feel as if they’ll do something important when clicked. (And from a pure usability standpoint, buttons have a larger click area—it’s easier to target a beefy rectangle than a small string of words.) In addition, visual cues can also bring attention to the call to action. Bolder colors, arrows, drop shadows, and larger fonts all indicate that the reader’s attention is required. Figure 7-7 shows a well-designed product landing page from Joyent. In addition to a testimonial and good marketing copy, there is a large call-to-action button that is clearly designed to be clicked. In addition, every product page on the site has a contact form at the bottom to drive users to make contact while they are on the relevant page.
7
Figure 7-7. Joyent’s product page for Accelerator is a good example of a page for products that have to be sold without a shopping cart. The page features plenty of contextual information as well as a contact form and a large call-to-action button.
161
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 162
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Unique selling story Whether you have a product, service, or both, there is almost always something that makes you unique, some part of your sales story that sets you apart from your competition, and gives you a leverage point when marketing. It could range from a mundane but important fact (“all of our products use domestic, grain-fed beef”) to an outrageous story (“our founder came up with the idea for this product will hang-gliding naked through the Himalaya mountains”). This story is part of your sales process, and should be integrated into the website. Sometimes it’s significant enough to warrant its own section, but most of the time, it nestles in with your products and services because it helps give context and supporting information to readers. Consider the following examples: Many microbreweries have a page dedicated to their long tradition of only using the best hops and other ingredients in their beer, and how they retain the recipes passed down from generation to generation. The quaint story isn’t going to sell any beer by itself, but it helps build brand value, which in turn helps the beer perform better in the market. Figure 7-8 shows an example of this type of page. A technology company might have a page dedicated to their patents and major technology breakthroughs. This doesn’t have to try and sell anything, but it gives readers perspective on the company’s innovative attitude and its achievements. A website for a professional speaker might contain a long bio on why the person is unique, and what life experiences qualify that person as someone worth paying to address a large audience. The unique selling story is primarily a brand-building initiative. Its value is difficult to quantify because it does not directly lead to sales, but rather reinforces the marketing messages that support sales. It is designed to build interest in the company (or individual) and their products and services; it should be offered as contextual, reinforcing content when the reader is on the actual product or service page. The unique selling story should not be confused with a unique selling proposition, which essentially describes to prospects what makes a company’s product or service stronger than the competition, and is most prevalent in traditional advertising.
162
8393CH07.qxd
8/2/07
2:11 PM
Page 163
PRODUCTS AND SERVICES
7
Figure 7-8. Many websites for microbreweries discuss tradition, recipes, integrity, and a commitment to quality.
Summary Like most things in web design, there is no hard-and-fast formula that works all the time. In fact, a corporation’s Products and Services section is one of the least likely to fall into any convention—because there are so many possible things to sell, and because there are so many ways to present the offerings, no two sections are alike. An investment in highquality content and design are going to be absolutely key in this section, as they directly influence the perception of the material, and thus the success of the company’s products or services in the marketplace.
163
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 164
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 165
8 INDEPENDENT VALIDATION
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 166
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES In the age of marketing, where every surface is a billboard and convoluted language pollutes the marketplace, there are few areas where customers and clients can find respite from the brand impression tidal wave. The public has developed a disinterest in traditional marketing—brochures are treated as little more than political pamphlets, websites are given only a few seconds of scanning, direct mail is tossed before it gets read—and the average person’s mindshare is only getting harder to penetrate after being bombarded with viral marketing, product placement, and other invasive advertising maneuvers currently in vogue. When it comes to making a purchase, clever sales copy and good design only go so far. This is especially true for service-based companies and manufacturers whose expensive products have a long sales cycle, because they do not benefit from the spontaneous “storefront” sales that consumer products enjoy. It’s easy to buy an extra loaf of bread at the store, or another shirt at the mall. It’s not as easy to spend $150,000 on a new office printer or several million on a consulting contract. This latter group requires different marketing strategies. Because more marketing dollar is poured into each sale, marketing executives, designers, and copywriters are allowed far more latitude in crafting targeted, persuasive materials that are not only designed to sell, but to inform as well. People who are writing large checks like to be deeply educated on what they’re buying. One of the key pieces of this marketing puzzle is third-party validation. Companies who rely on large, individual sales realized a long time ago that customers are far more willing to listen to their pitch if they back up their claims with real-world proof and testimonials from respected third-party names. They also realized that customers are far more willing to listen to their peers, competitors, industry experts, neighbors, and bartenders than the vendor itself. That idea has not been lost on the web medium. Today, third-party, independent validation manifests in different ways, including the following: Case studies Testimonials Press releases Reviews Awards and other recognition All of these pieces of content involve someone talking about the product or service voluntarily. We’ll cover all of these in detail as the chapter progresses. You’ll also notice that none of the people providing validation are compensated. It’s fairly easy to buy the services of William Shatner, Alex Trebek, Fabio, or another celebrity endorser, but the public sees right through the cash exchange, and it carries little weight compared to someone talking about the product or service voluntarily. Integrating this validation into a corporate website is vitally important. It proves to potential customers and clients reading the marketing-heavy material that there are in fact people out there using the product or service, and they are pretty darned happy with it.
166
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 167
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N
Delivery of validation There are several different vehicles in which you can deliver customer stories. All of these have their pros and cons, and none of them are particularly better than the others, but all of them will help reinforce the foundation of the marketing story: Case studies: These are the heavy-hitters of the validation lineup. They take the most time to produce, from interviewing to writing to the approval process, but can serve as the crown jewels in your marketing efforts. In fact, entire campaigns have been built around particularly powerful case studies—a company can write a detailed story on one of their happiest customers, and then lead their advertising campaigns with that success. Press releases: Many companies distribute press releases that discuss a success with a customer. They very often mirror the content of a case study (and can even be produced concurrently), but the text is written to target the media and get the story picked up in a magazine, on a website, or in another trade publication. Testimonials: In most cases, a testimonial is a direct quote from the customer or client. The subject matter could range from the customer’s happiness with the overall product, to the thrill of finding a time-saving feature, to commenting on the business’s superb technical support. Reviews: Most of the time, a business will exist in an industry that has its fair share of dedicated media, from pontificating blogs to glossy monthly magazines. Many of these actively review material in their industry. While this is harder for servicebased companies whose packages are tailor-made for the client, product-based companies can lean heavily on positive product reviews as added flavor to their marketing palette.
8
Awards and recognition: For every product niche, there is an award. Build a better mousetrap and you might win the Best New Mousetrap Award. Build a better spaceship, and you might receive the Annual Intergalactic More Awesome Spaceship Award. Distinctions may be given to a specific product or service, or to the company as a whole. Recognition is similar, but there may not be an actual award—your company will simply be discussed in positive terms. It’s usually clear where companies can focus their efforts. For some, grinding away at press releases is worth the potential press coverage they can deliver. For others, aggregating and then boasting about awards may have the most positive impact on product sales.
Section nomenclature and positioning As we discuss each angle of validation, consider how the content will snap into the architecture of your site. Larger types of content certainly demand their own section; press releases, for instance, were covered in Chapter 6, but if you have a lot of customer-centric ones, it may be important to give that category of press releases its own home on the website. Similarly, case studies are also significant enough to demand their own real estate within your domain.
167
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 168
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES The name of this section depends on the content contained within. If the section is just going to have case studies, consider calling it “Case Studies.” If the section has a blend of content—case studies, some press releases, maybe some press coverage and testimonials— you may want to consider giving it a more generic name, like “Success” or “Customer Success.” As you can see in Figure 8-1, some businesses consolidate their third-party validation material into one area for easy browsing.
Figure 8-1. This software company uses a combination of third-party validation content to fill out its Customer Success section.
168
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 169
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N The other major question is how to fit the general success section into your site’s navigation. There isn’t any consistency to this across the Web. In fact, finding the customer success section on some sites is a challenge because it’s hidden within an area that might not be intuitive to the user. Sometimes it falls within the About section, sometimes within the Products or Services sections, sometimes within more esoterically titled sections like Resources. How this section is presented sends a clear message to visitors on how seriously they should consider the material. A link in the main menu demands visitors’ attention; it invites clicks and tells them that the success of your customers is a critical facet to the overall company message. By contrast, burying the same material within nested subsections has the opposite effect. Treating customer success material as second- or third-tier content not only makes it less enticing to read for visitors, but less attractive for other customers to volunteer their own stories.
The question of context It’s entirely possible that a business foregoes the production-intensive content of case studies and press releases and focuses entirely on lighter validation material like testimonials, awards, and press coverage. In this case, having a dedicated success section is less important than presenting the material in context. Imagine a reader perusing a commercial truck manufacturer’s website, researching the company for possible inclusion in a request for proposal (RFP) initiative for an upcoming purchase. As the user clicks through the different pages showing different models, he continually sees awards the trucks have won, from magazine accolades to industry benchmarks. The inclusion of that third-party recognition—even if the visitor is not familiar with every award—easily can be the tipping point in getting that manufacturer on the short list of preferred vendors for the RFP.
8
Testimonials are no different. While quotes from satisfied customers are great to have and can really be used across a corporate site, they become true persuasive weapons when coupled with relative marketing content. Consider Figure 8-2, which shows a company’s technical support section. While this is strong on its own, it’s made far more effective with the inclusion of a relevant quote in the left column. It’s important to present everything related to a product or service in context. When a visitor lands on a product page, they should be able to view everything related to that offering, including stories of success from real customers.
169
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 170
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 8-2. A well-designed and well-written technical support section becomes more enticing for the reader with the inclusion of a relevant customer testimonial in the left column.
Acquiring the content When collecting case studies, press releases, and testimonials, someone in the organization needs to actually acquire the customer stories and translate them into tangible, usable marketing material. This is, admittedly, the hard part. But if it’s done right, your company comes out the other side with some dynamite content.
Case studies and press releases These two pieces of material share two powerful traits. First, they carry the most firepower when marketing a company’s offerings; however, they are by far the most time- and laborintensive when it comes to actually writing and publishing because of the heavy customer involvement. It can be a slightly arduous process, but the end result can deliver very high return on your resource investment. There are several key steps in producing these types of collateral.
170
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 171
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N
Identify the customer First things first—you have to identify which customers have the most compelling stories, and whose story you want to tell the world. These are not the same thing. Just writing about the first client who is willing to talk is exactly what you want to avoid, because if their story is weak or inconsistent, or if they come across as anything less than totally and completely satisfied by your company and its product, readers will smell out the holes and regard the material with as much faith as Chicago Cubs fans have for another World Series title. The marketing potential of a customer story must be judged on several key leverage points. Make sure each of the following criteria can be answered with a confident “yes.” Is the client happy? Seems like an obvious question, but still critical to confirm. Whoever volunteers to be interviewed will have their name attached to the final marketing piece, and it’s entirely possible—even probable in some industries—that potential customers will call them as a reference. Make sure this person (and the rest of the patron firm) is satisfied, and remains satisfied. Is it a compelling story? You may have the happiest client in the world, willing to go on and on about how great your product is, but the details are so uninteresting that it runs the risk of counteracting the marketing potential. For instance, imagine Microsoft writing a case study on a customer using Word only for spell checking, never for actual word processing. Would they really want to profile that customer, no matter how happy they were? (On a side note, customers who fall into this category often make for some great testimonials, where you can highlight their excitement without getting into details.)
8
Do you need the story? This might be a bit trickier than the other questions, but it is still an important mental checkpoint. Think about this from two angles. First, is the customer success story significantly different from what you already have, and second, does the story align with your marketing goals? If an architectural firm has seven case studies on their bridge designs, it would be a better use of their time to focus on writing success material around their church designs, an industry where they are orienting their future marketing efforts. As you can see from Figure 8-3, many companies choose to break their case studies out by category, and it’s important to maintain a healthy balance among the categories so focus does not seem lopsided. If your perfect purchaser is not out there yet, be careful settling for a less impressive story. It’s not tragic to write about happy clients that don’t demonstrate the full range of your business’s abilities as long as their stories do not become the heart of your campaigns.
171
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 172
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 8-3. Many companies organize their case studies by category.
Contact the customer Once the wish list of customer case studies is compiled, it’s a matter of contacting the customers and asking if they would like to become part of your marketing efforts. Believe it or not, many are happy to help. Since so many different businesses in all industries rely on third-party validation to help tell their marketing story, it is rare to find the business that outright refuses to be interviewed or even referenced (although they do exist, which we’ll cover later). Contact is usually done via e-mail. Chances are that when the company and customer were going through the purchase process, there was a single point of contact on the part of the customer. This is the person to start with. This might not be the person ultimately interviewed, or whose name appears in the content, but they will at least know who to approach in their organization. Once you’ve identified the candidate, it’s a simple process of setting up a time to meet in person, speak over the phone, or arrange an online interview. At this point, you should get a clear answer on whether the client is willing to go on record about your product or service. Try not to waste time with indecisive or overly demanding contacts; they are usually far more trouble than they are worth, and will not make the process any easier as it progresses.
172
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 173
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N
Never agree to compensate a customer for their time or the right to use their name. As soon as any type of reparation is received, the testimonial, case study, or press release fails utterly as authentic third-party validation, and the interviewed customer immediately becomes a paid spokesperson, which is exactly what you don’t want because it has zero credibility.
Conduct the interview After contacting the customer, set up a mutually convenient time to conduct the interview. This might be later that afternoon or a month down the road. You are, unfortunately, at the whim of the client’s schedule and in all likelihood not at the top of their priority list. Conducting a live interview is always better than conducting one via e-mail. E-mail typically produces short, formulaic answers, and it can take a person longer to type those stunted responses than to simply talk to you on the phone and give you the story in their own words. In-person is even better, but often difficult if interviewer and interviewee are in different parts of the world. When conducting an interview, record it (and make sure that the client knows it’s being recorded). This is for future reference. Even the fastest and most efficient note takers in the world cannot capture every word, idea thread, and spontaneous question ideas all at once, and having an indisputable record of the conversation can prove invaluable when it comes to transcribing quotes accurately.
8
There are few rules of interviewing.1 Many people have their own style, and the process gets easier with practice. For every dream subject that responds with elaborate, detailed, and articulate answers, there are ten subjects who mumble short, off-topic, and occasionally factually incorrect answers. It is the interviewer’s job to coax them toward coherent, usable responses. There are many subtle tactics, but the best way to get the interviewee talking is to ask open-ended questions—ones that cannot be answered with a “yes” or “no.” Start your questions with “how” or “why.” For instance, a subject is forced to think about their answer when asked, “How did our service benefit your company?” rather than “Did our service benefit your company?”
Produce the content After the interview, it’s entirely up to your company to produce the actual content, which includes writing the text, designing the printed version (if there is one), and prepping the material for the website. A professional writer should absolutely write the bulk of the material, even if this requires hiring a freelancer. The content is too valuable to be written by anyone unfamiliar with crafting marketing content, and the collateral can only be released once (especially true for press releases), so it has to be accurate, focused, and properly spell-checked the first time.
1.
For good tips on conducting interviews, read Jill Black’s article “Tips for Conducting ‘In Person’ (Face-to-Face) Interviews,” at www.talewins.com/interviews.htm.
173
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 174
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES In terms of length, a case study should take as many words as it needs to accurately tell the story. This might be 300 words or 2,000. As long as the customer’s success, the company’s offerings, and the surrounding details are conveyed with efficiency and flair, most people interested in the content will take the time to read the entire story. Press releases are a bit more restrictive and formulaic. Their word count should be limited to one full page of content or less (500 words is a good average), and the tone should target the media—details, numbers, and first-hand testimonials count for a lot more than descriptive prose. The more salient, chewy nuggets of fact that are included, the greater the chance the press release will be recycled into a news story by an outside writer.
Receive approval from the customer Getting the material approved by the interviewee is a necessary step. While it may seem redundant—after all, they did agree to be interviewed—it is more than just a formality. Enabling people to read what they said before it goes to print is the courteous and professional course of action because it provides the writer and participating companies several important final checks: Make sure people were quoted accurately: This is especially true when interviews are not recorded and the writer is relying on hand-written notes. Generally, people don’t mind having their quotes cleaned up for grammar and structure, as long as the meaning is not altered. (In fact, many subjects are thankful for the editing, because it makes them sound smarter in print.) Make sure details are correct: For instance, if the case study contains employment numbers, statistics, profit margins, or other facts, the interviewee will be able to tell immediately if they are incorrect. Make sure the interviewee still works there: As we all know too well, jobs are never permanent and one perfect interview can count for precisely zero if the interviewee is laid off, is fired, or leaves. Never release a case study before showing the prototype to the customer. Once the final content is approved by the customer (in writing), it creates a paper trail that protects the writer and publishing party from angry phone calls, lawsuits, and other less desirable feedback.
Publish the content Once approval is received from the interviewed party, the content can be published. We’ll cover the design and delivery of case studies later in the chapter, and you can read about press releases in Chapter 6.
Testimonials Testimonials are much easier to acquire and create than case studies since they’re usually just quotes from the customer. Also, customers are more willing to give them because it requires less effort on everyone’s part; they don’t have to be interviewed and they don’t have to go through a rigorous review process.
174
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 175
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N Getting a testimonial from a customer is as simple as asking. E-mail is usually the most productive medium because, unlike with requesting one over the phone or in person, people will have time to respond and will therefore write a more considerate quote rather than try to make up something on the spot. Make sure the e-mail requesting a testimonial contains the following:
1. A polite, conversational tone: In the end, the person is going to either provide the quote or not, so it’s fruitless to come across as desperate or try to sound overly formal.
2. Information about how the quote is going to be used: A quote used once in a website sidebar is quite a bit different than one headlining a national advertising campaign, so let them know up front. It may affect their decision.
3. A similar example, if one exists: Showing them how their name and words will appear in context may make them more willing to provide better text. When you have received your testimonial and used it in your marketing efforts, send the customer a quick note of thanks and a link (or screenshot) of their words in action. Also consider that key phrases from a case study or press release can be reused as standalone quotes. Since this content is already approved, it might save the writer the hassle of having to interview another candidate.
Awards, recognition, and reviews 8
When it comes to referencing third-party awards, recognition, and reviews of a company, the best policy is to contact the originating party to see if there are any processes in place for citing the accolades. Most professional publications (which are hopefully the sort you are affiliated with) have a set of guidelines that they will be happy to send. After all, by referencing them, you are throwing free publicity their way. Most awards and recognition come with a media kit. This includes the logo of the honor in a zillion different formats, as well as guidelines on how to display the logo. For instance, Inc. magazine produces an annual list called Inc. 500, which compiles a list of the 500 fastest growing companies in the United States. Many of these companies choose to show the Inc. 500 logo on their site. Reviews are a bit different. Chances are the review cannot be republished in full, but the publication might very well have usage guidelines in place—for instance, whether a link back to the original review is required, the word count allowed for excerpts, whether a logo of the publication is allowed (or required) to supplement the review, and much more. As a general rule of thumb, avoid republishing reviews in full whether these guidelines exist or not.
175
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 176
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Designing the third-party validation Acquiring the content for customer stories, press releases, award displays, and more is only half the battle. There is still the matter of figuring delivery methods, including implementing the content in the corporate website. For some of this material, the design options are either obvious or limited, such as the display of media distinctions and reviews. For other material, where the company is responsible for creating the content, such as case studies, the design is only limited by the parameters of the site as a whole. This part of the chapter will cover the different ways of celebrating your customer success and design solutions for several key pieces of content.
The customer list One of the simplest ways for a business to boast about its success is for it to assemble the names of past and current customers into a singular, public list. This is a relatively lowmaintenance piece of marketing, but it can make an important statement if meaningful customer names are included. The list does not have to include worldwide brand powerhouses like Nike and Microsoft (although it does not hurt), but the names chosen should be immediately recognizable by your target market. For instance, if you were marketing to higher-education institutions, listing Apple or Pepsi might carry some clout for the sheer presence they have in the global marketplace, but listing Harvard or Oxford will stamp a much deeper impression on your audience. Different companies treat their customer lists in different ways. Some, like the company shown in Figure 8-4, choose to list all of their customers and impress the reader with sheer numbers—it is, literally, a customer list. Other businesses are more discriminating. They compile a list, but it only represents the cream of the crop, the most widely recognizable and powerful names in their stable. (This latter approach can be given a different title as well—“Selected Customer List” or something of that nature.) Target demographic and common sense should drive this page. If you only have three customers, don’t create a customer list. On the other hand, if you have 3,000 customers, show some restraint. If you want to position yourself as a consumer marketing consultancy, don’t spotlight the work you did for a government agency five years ago just to make ends meet. Also keep in mind that a well-crafted customer list can double as a gateway to customer case studies, with certain names being linked to an individual page discussing that particular client. You can see this technique in Figure 8-4.
Forbidden names and logo blitzkriegs There are two very important notes to close this section. Never, under any circumstances, list a customer that asks not to be a reference. Some companies are very particular about having their name (which is their brand, and in many cases, as important as their logo)
176
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 177
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N used for advertising purposes. Some ask this up front when the deal is closed, others— conveniently—only ask after their name is published. Respect this, because corporations take this very, very seriously.2 The second transgression in creating a customer list is building a logo blitzkrieg. This is the art of aggregating logos from all customers (usually by ripping low-resolution and poorly cropped versions from their websites) and assembling them into a collage of branding gumbo. The “goal” is to impress prospects with an onslaught of corporate identity, which is why these Frankenstein logo monsters mostly appear in PowerPoint presentations and websites. While it’s an appealing tactic for the complete sales newbie, disgruntled marketing saboteur, or grade-school level designer, the practice has several severe cons, not the least of which is the immediate and very real concern of trademark infringement.
8
Figure 8-4. IST chose to categorize all their customers on one page.
2.
In fact, one software company in the Midwest acquired a certain federal agency as a customer, and everyone in the company had to sign an NDA forbidding them from talking about the deal. The CEO threatened immediate dismissal for anyone caught uttering the name to the public— even family or existing customers.
177
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 178
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Brand protection happens all the time. For instance, a salesperson was once giving a presentation at a trade show, and one of his slides included a logo blitzkrieg that happened to include the prominent mark of a large but very sensitive insurance company. A public relations representative from that company was in the audience, and afterward, assured the salesperson in no uncertain terms that immediate legal action would be taken unless their name and logo was immediately stricken from all marketing and sales material.
Case studies As we discussed in the preceding section, case studies are the heavy firepower of thirdparty validation. In the right scenarios—and used wisely—they can be the differencemaker in a marketing effort, because while people generally resist being sold to, they love reading about others who already made the purchase. When a case study highlights the successes of other companies who once shared the same pain points as your prospect, you have a priceless slice of marketing to exploit. We already covered the process for gathering and writing the collateral. This section assumes that the final content is ready to be implemented into the site.
Finding case studies When a company goes through the trouble of researching, interviewing, and writing case studies, they almost always build a dedicated area in the corporate website to house this unique and powerful content. Unfortunately, there is no consistent manner in which businesses reference this section, and the places in which it falls in different menu structures are unsettlingly disparate. Much of this decision ultimately balances on several factors: if there’s room (structurally and thematically) in the main navigation, if it’s an important selling tool or just “bonus” content, and if it’s updated on a regular basis. There is a lot to be said for positioning the case studies in the global menu. It gives the section an immediate weight throughout the site, and indicates to visitors that the content is respected internally. It also drives more traffic. However, sometimes there is no central success section and the material is simply shown in context with the relevant product or service that’s being discussed. Many times, the case studies are simply part of a greater customer success section, as in Figure 8-1.
Listing case studies Although many companies have their customer list pull double duty as a makeshift case study landing page, which is a perfectly viable option, crafting a dedicated home for case studies is a more attractive option for the end-user because they won’t be left wondering why only some names in the list are clickable. If there is any substantial number of items, consider how to organize the list. Depending on the nature of the industry and the focus of the content, one or more of the following could be used:
178
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 179
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N Alphabetical by name: This is especially useful when the names are widely recognized, or if there is no other logical way of listing them. Chronological: If your customer success stories are time-sensitive, this may be the best option. Ordered by service: Companies that offer different services could use that categorization to break apart their case study list. Put yourself in the driver’s seat and try to imagine how your prospects will look for the material in which they are interested. If none of the preceding work perfectly, it’s always possible to offer the audience more than one way of browsing the material, as shown in Figure 8-5. (The only disadvantage to this tactic is that users are forced to click one extra level before reaching the content.) It’s also possible that there are enough case studies to warrant a dedicated search function.
8
Figure 8-5. Consider providing multiple ways of browsing case studies.
Once the means to access the list of case studies is developed, it’s time to design that list. The case study landing page is a tricky animal because each case study has a lot of detail, and choosing which details to present users requires careful consideration. In addition to the customer name, you can include the date the material was posted, the main service rendered, technical information, or a key testimonial. Consider Figure 8-6. It demonstrates different levels of detail when presenting a list of customer success stories.
179
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 180
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 8-6. A list of case studies can be presented with different levels of detail.
These three approaches represent different ways of displaying the list of case studies. The first example is a vanilla list—just names, no detail. It relies on name power alone to incite a click from the reader. The second list builds off the first, but adds a smidge of interactivity that allows users to expand a box to show a short summary as well as a direct link to download the full version.3 The third example is a more pragmatic approach to the information. In addition to the names, it provides users with a metadata snapshot by using dates and keywords that might be of interest. All three examples are completely valid. The key to the success of this landing page is providing information readers will react to, whether that is big-ticket customer names or key phrases describing the story. The design must play a principal role by clearly and intelligently representing the content, and providing an uninhibited path to the whole story.
Delivery Designing the landing page for the case studies is the first piece of the puzzle. How you choose to ultimately deliver each case study will greatly influence how users access and consume the content. There are several common options. Web-based HTML. The first and most obvious choice in delivering written case study content is leveraging the technology on which the site is built—the Web. While there may be other formats for sales purposes (namely PDF, Word, or PowerPoint), as you can see in Figure 8-7, keeping HTML-based versions on your site is advantageous for several reasons:
3.
180
For an example of simple, unobtrusive JavaScript that you can use to dynamically expand and collapse elements like the one in our example, consult the article “My Favorite JavaScripts for Designers,” at www.blakems.com/archives/000087.html.
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 181
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N Users have immediate access. There is no waiting for a download. Pages can be easily bookmarked for later viewing. HTML content is indexed by search engines, both internal and external. Major SEO points often go to case studies rich with industry keywords. A plain web page does not require a proprietary reader. Even PDF files require some form of Acrobat to be accessed, to mention nothing of Word, PowerPoint, or other programs. While it’s easy to assume these programs are ubiquitous, the reality is that they very much are not.4
8
Figure 8-7. Keeping case studies in HTML format has several important advantages.
4.
It would be fair to say that a small portion of your target audience may not have these programs available. Many businesses and just about all government agencies lock down their employees’ computers to the point where the only program available for accessing web content is a plain browser without any plug-ins or extensions allowed. This means Acrobat Reader, Flash content, and Microsoft Office files are off limits. When choosing to deliver content via these formats, research the primary demographic carefully.
181
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 182
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES HTML-based content is just as permanent as other file types. Many designers prefer to deliver the content in PDF because of the permanency of the self-enclosed file type, but also because it looks nice when printed. Using CSS for print media can produce equally impressive results in a fraction of the bandwidth,5 and allows for global visual changes to be made on the fly, rather than requiring the manual alteration of a dozen or more printfocused files. It is important to include contextual information with each case study. If a PDF version of the same customer story is available, include it right on the page with the content. Also include other relevant documents, such as press releases and topically related case studies. (For instance, in the example in Figure 8-6, the page for Cathedral Belfries Direct might have a list of other case studies focused on the construction industry.) Also include a link to the customer’s website. PDF. Companies often retain their customer success stories in a printed format (usually a one-page slick) where graphic artists exercise refined typographic control, complicated layouts and extended brand design within a high-resolution playground. These final pieces, created in a layout program like QuarkXPress or Adobe InDesign, are saved as PDF files for public distribution. Designers can count on the collateral being displayed exactly the same in Acrobat Reader anywhere in the world, which makes the format an attractive option for downloadable content. Too often, case studies are regarded as content for only printed marketing collateral, not the Web, and are glossed over when it comes time to place that content on the corporate site. Creating a new page for each case study can be a tedious task, but it is not enough to simply list a bunch of PDFs and call it a case study section. This is lazy web design and perpetuates inaccessible content. While the PDF format is widespread, it has too many shortcomings to be the only means in which the story is told. Give readers the choice between web-based content and PDF-based content. Let the two formats complement one another. Different people will find each appealing—some cannot or will not download files, others prefer the refined packaging of PDFs. Offering both is better usability than offering only one. Bear in mind that documents not native to browsers will display and print as is, and are not subject to browser settings and plug-ins. There are several important keys to creating userfriendly PDF files: Keep the file size small: There are many, many different options when generating files from layout programs, and Acrobat itself ships with several presets. An uncompressed, single-page design with a reasonable number of photos could run 10 MB or more, but with the proper compression, that same document could be reduced to 100 KB or less. The best preset for the Web is [Smallest File Size] (shown in Figure 8-8), because it keeps the images down-sampled but the type crisp and readable.
5.
182
For more information on web page printing, consult the article “Webpage Printing: Typography and Usability Considerations,” on graphicPUSH (www.graphicpush.com/webpage-printingtypography-and-usability-considerations).
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 183
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N
8 Figure 8-8. When rendering PDFs destined for the Web, keep the file size small by using Acrobat’s preset compression settings.
Avoid dark backgrounds: Keep in mind that many people download PDFs with the intention of printing them, and that they print as is, so an entire column of white text reversed on a field of black will require people to waste an inordinate amount of toner for a single sheet of paper. The more whitespace in the design, the better. This does not mean that every PDF destined for the Web should reinvent your brand’s look and feel, but designers should be cognizant of how people will employ the collateral. Keep text as text: Layout programs have the ability to convert text to outlines, meaning that the shapes of the letters are transformed into vector data that cannot be edited. (This avoids missing font issues with commercial printers.) Since the PDF format embeds fonts into the file, this is not necessary. Keeping the text as text not only keeps the file size down, it ensures that the words are selectable via Acrobat’s Select Text tool. Link the links: Acrobat allows designers to embed URL links right into the PDF, which can be a great way for readers to return to the main corporate site after reading the document, visit the featured customer’s website, or launch any website referenced in the content.
183
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 184
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Provide a link to the reader: You can never expect anyone to have Acrobat installed, let alone have the most current version. Always provide a link to Adobe’s Acrobat Reader, which is a free download. Interactive. Interactive is a loaded term because it means different things to different people. For some, it’s a fancy way of saying “Flash,” for others, it’s taken literally and the reader really does interact with the material. In terms of case studies, it could mean either, but is better defined as a nontraditional presentation of the success story—instead of long pages of prose, the content is wrapped in pieces of interactivity that the user can navigate, flipping between animated sequences, video content, testimonials, text, diagrams, and more. Interactive case studies work best when they are rich in content. Simply turning a story into a self-running animation sequence of moving text and clever clip art is not enough to warrant the required development resources. However, if the story is accompanied by animated diagrams, video testimonials, and an internal menu to select between the different parts, then the piece becomes a much more viable medium because it demonstrates concepts not possible with plain text on a page. Most of the time, interactive case studies are delivered in the Flash platform. This has several pros and cons. Its benefits are easy to see: a huge amount of information can be housed in a relatively noncommittal download, and people can load and browse the content almost as fast as regular HTML. The medium, even though it remains an industry standard, still has its accessibility roadblocks. Many of these are covered in Chapter 3, but to summarize, the key to better accessibility is providing text alternatives for multimedia content. For videos, provide closed captions. For narrations, provide a transcript. For Flash files in general, provide HTML alternatives in case users don’t have the proper plug-in installed. And no matter what, provide a link to Adobe’s web page that allows users to download Flash Player for their browser. Case studies are incredibly valuable marketing content, and there’s no reason their message should be lost because the reader lacks the technology or physical ability to consume it. PowerPoint, Word, and other proprietary files. Some companies choose to distribute their customer stories (and sometimes press releases) in proprietary formats like Word and PowerPoint. By all means, avoid this practice. There are a dozen or more reasons why, but the only one that really matters is the fact that these are expensive, platform-dependent applications that a very large, quantifiable segment of your audience does not have access to. If it’s too much trouble to convert the content to HTML alternatives, at a minimum export PDF versions and host those instead.
Story length Case studies, unlike press releases, do not have a soft word limit, and can be formulated different ways. The ultimate length depends on the customer being interviewed and how much they offer to the interviewee, plus the richness of the actual story. Never try to force 1,000 words of detail into a 200-word template, and never dilute the content by trying to
184
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 185
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N stretch it across an arbitrary minimum word count. By letting your case studies unfold naturally, you’ll begin to sense how they can be deployed across the website as they fall into one of three categories: Long; story style: These case studies are written to be read over several cups of coffee. Their elaborate prose and rich detail are written in a story-like manner, and illustrate how the client solved all their problems using the vendor’s solutions; these studies include supporting information, customer quotes, summary bullet points, and more. Their word count could easily fall anywhere between 500 and 3,000 words. Medium; news style: These case studies mimic the brevity and fact-oriented approach of press releases, but have just enough embellishment to avoid that title. They tell the customer story, but are focused on customer testimonials and quantifiable evidence to support it. Typically, these fall well within 1,000 words. Short; summary style: This approach is used when there is just not much substance to the soup, and watering down the information with gratuitous embellishment clearly makes for a lesser product. These might be the hardest to write well, because it requires editorial restraint to produce an effective case study only a few hundred words in length. All of these mention word counts in the assumption the case study will be actually written. A different medium (e.g., Flash-based interactive) might use overall presentation time as a more effective measurement of content.
8
Testimonials Testimonials are third-party validation in its purest form: quotes right from the customer. The quotes can be any length, from a few words to a multi-sentence narrative, and can arrive in several formats, including plain text, audio files, and video files. The hardest part of testimonials is the actual acquisition (covered earlier in the chapter); distributing them around the site is easy.
Formats Customer quotes can be delivered in several different formats, depending on how the subject is interviewed. Plain text is by far the most common—it’s simple to gather, simple to produce, and simple to add to a web page. It’s also by far the easiest to get approved because the writer and original speaker can collaborate on cleaning up the text to read more smoothly. Multimedia-based testimonials—namely audio and video recordings—are far more laborintensive. Not only are they a chore to create, seeing as a second party actually has to operate a recording device, but they do not give the client the opportunity of editing their words beyond what can be accomplished in the post-production room. This also works against the business trying to use the testimonial—if the quote is inaccurate, mumbled, or poorly recorded, it may be lost; there is rarely a chance for a second take.
185
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 186
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES However, if done correctly—and if done correctly on a consistent basis—the company ends up with a library of marquee media that can be promoted heavily across the corporate site, like in Figure 8-9.
Figure 8-9. When a company invests in multimedia testimonials, they can be promoted heavily across the corporate site.
Delivery The most effective place for testimonials is in context to the subject. If a customer raves about the professionalism and timeliness of a certain service, get that quote right up on that page to support the rest of the marketing effort. If a case study contains a number of solid-gold customer passages, pick the best one and make use of it as an excerpt or pullquote next to the main text. As flavorful additions to standard content, they cannot be beat—Figure 8-2 is a perfect example of a short, potent testimonial adding tremendous value to the primary content.
186
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 187
I N D E P E N D E N T VA L I D AT I O N It is reasonable to create a page dedicated to testimonials, but not common practice. In order for a testimonial to be effectively exhibited out of context, it needs to be long and detailed, and these are sometimes difficult to write without sounding contrived, as if the interview subject had been “coached.” It would be like trying to judge a cake after only tasting the frosting. Without the context of the cake itself, even the yummiest parts by themselves are not a replacement for the whole experience. When adding testimonials of any format to a page, make sure to attribute them thoroughly. At a minimum, you should include the person’s name and their employer. If possible, also include their title.
Awards, recognition, and reviews While case studies and testimonials present a personal testament to the company, awards, recognition, and reviews are a more objective means of recognizing a company’s achievements. For instance, placing a customer quote about a particular product on the product page tells prospects that at least one other person on the planet really liked the product, whether it’s good or not. But if the product wins an award, or receives strong reviews from trade publications, that tells prospects that the same offering has been recognized for being a good product after a thorough and objective series of comparison tests conducted by an independent entity. Both are valuable, but in different ways. None of this is new to the Web. For years, car commercials have referenced awards that cars have won (e.g., recognition by Consumer Reports, the JD Power and Associates Initial Quality series of awards, or some internal award that the company bestows upon itself after conducting its own series of consumer tests). It makes sense for those same bits of validation to be sprinkled all over the car manufacturer’s website. (In fact, some manufacturers have a submenu item in their pages called “Awards” that list everything a particular vehicle has won.) The film industry is no different. A movie’s success is almost wholly dependent on reviews, and to a lesser extent, awards.
8
As you might guess, these bits of validation are best used in context of the original subject. Sometimes it’s for an individual product or service, sometimes it’s for the company as a whole. For instance, in our example of the Inc. 500 award, many of the higher-ranking companies chose to show the logo on their homepage, as you can see in Figure 8-10. These pieces of third-party validation are important to talk about on corporate websites, and should be referenced as much as possible to build credibility and prestige. The public at large puts tremendous stock in the opinions of professional reviewers, whether it’s an award from a nonprofit like Consumer Reports or a self-serving industry award like CNET’s “Editor’s Choice.”
187
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 188
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES
Figure 8-10. Companies winning prestigious accolades can display them right on their homepage. This website uses the Inc. 500 logo as a way of telling the public about the distinction.
Summary Third-party validation can add tremendous value to your company’s website. By reinforcing your marketing message with customer success stories, testimonials, press releases, and editorial distinctions, you help build your corporate brand value. You also instill confidence in prospects, helping them understand that you are not marketing in a vacuum, and that others in the world are using your products or services with enough success that they are willing to voluntarily share their positive experiences.
188
8393CH08.qxd
8/2/07
2:44 PM
Page 189
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 190
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 191
9 THE CORPORATE BLOG
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 192
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES For years, many modern businesses have recognized the value of communicating with their customers about events, news, policy updates, changes in leadership, and other significant happenings within their organization. In fact, some of that communication has been made mandatory by law—any publicly traded company, for instance, is required to provide quarterly financial information. Over the years, marketing and public relations departments have seen the tremendous benefits of maintaining an open line of communication with the public. On a basic level, this transparency builds customer trust, which builds brand loyalty, which can be gasoline for the word-of-mouth marketing fire. Traditionally, a company’s stream of communication has flowed in one direction: from business to individual. Annual reports, financial statements, newsletters, mailing lists, and letters from the CEO are all positive, proactive steps in informing the public about the happenings inside the business, but they do not allow for reader feedback. All of these are controlled environments in which public relations can operate; the best a customer could do was respond with a letter or phone call to voice their opinion. The only forum where opinions could be voiced by the public were annual shareholder meetings, or indirectly through mainstream media. The World Wide Web has leveled just about every communication-related playing field. Web-based publishers can report news the second it happens, small media outlets can compete with large media outlets, independent blogs can compete with all media outlets, and any reader can instantly argue with anyone simply by posting a comment. The Internet community at large has become jaded to the barrage of paid opinions from pontificating columnists, vested political interests in the “unbiased” media, and news with thinly veiled corporate sponsorship. People seek authenticity. The fragmented Web makes it increasingly difficult to focus on any more than a few sources of information, and users are seeking sites with a laser-like focus on the topics they care about. The need for authenticity and topical focus has been the single greatest catalyst for the phenomenal growth of blogging. Coupled with the ability to publicly comment on the content, smart web users have found the perfect medium to satiate their content thirsts as well as stand on a virtual soapbox and sound off. Corporations who take advantage of blogging can also meet these simple reader needs. By offering a topically focused blog written by members of the company, they provide the audience with an unfiltered view into the thought process of the business while simultaneously allowing people to comment on topics they care about. While promoting an open exchange of thoughts has its potential downfalls, the benefits of a well-operated company weblog cannot be ignored. The success of a business blog depends on several key factors: The content and goals of the site need to be well-planned, focused, and consistent. The implementation needs to be technically sound with a means for readers to provide public-facing feedback. The interaction between writer and reader needs to be encouraged, nurtured, and moderated.
192
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 193
T H E C O R P O R AT E B L O G This chapter will cover all of these points, but for now, keep in mind that while blogging is the new cool thing all the kids are doing, trendy technology does not always align with an organization’s marketing, public relations, and sales goals, and should only be implemented if it provides legitimate value to the business.
Your blogging mileage Like any communication technology, the massive marketing potential of blogs is crippled by their susceptibility to abuse by both publisher and reader. While any company could use the medium to their advantage, it must also be prepared to absorb the risks as well as reap the rewards. But before going into the hard-lined pros and cons, let’s explore why someone might start a corporate blog.
Purpose of the business blog Arbitrarily launching a corporate blog is generally not a good idea. Any platform for intimate conversation between business entities and their interested public has to be carefully planned. For businesses, blogs are marketing vehicles. Even if the president of General Motors decided to write about pruning bonsai trees, his name would still be linked to his company, and one false or poorly worded comment could dramatically impact the public’s perceptions of the software giant—whether it was intended or not. A business blog has to have focus, goals, and purpose; it needs to exist for a set of tangible, real-world reasons that can be quantified (or at least qualified) to justify its existence. The worst possible reason to start a business blog is “for the heck of it.” Readership and participation will be much stronger if the content is consistent and relevant.
9
Tell the news One of the most intriguing and reader-snaring aspects of blogs is their near-realtime delivery of news. Almost anything significant that happens in the world is blogged before being picked up by the media, and the public actively looks for that exclusive, first-on-the-scene information. Corporate blogs can easily be built for the same type of content. Large companies are always in the news. Some of them are constantly being blasted by the media (like Microsoft, for their never-ending string of lawsuits), while others become media darlings (like Apple, whose gadgets and secrecy are easy stories for reporters). Imagine a business blog that works in tandem with the traditional media, making small announcements, teasing at bigger ones, always one step ahead of the public because it has the inside track. The audience would be sitting on the edge of its seats, waiting for the next post. Here are a couple examples of the type of news that might appear. Product announcements. These are the big announcements that the public waits for. This type of content is best suited for companies that have a passionate user base— people who wait for these announcements so that they can scrutinize the product from every angle, possibly buy the product, and then give the rest of the world a recommendation on whether to buy the product.
193
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 194
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Keep in mind that the size of the user base has nothing to do with the users’ level of interest. Few of the billions of people using computers wait breathlessly for the latest driver updates for their video cards, but almost all users of Six Apart’s Movable Type publishing platform are tuned in to the latest updates of the product.1 (And the Six Apart team has its own series of blogs discussing these very updates.) Similarly, most car owners don’t care enough about their manufacturer of choice to pay much attention to any blogs on the car maker’s website, but there exists a small niche of dedicated auto aficionados whose passion is following the automotive industry. It is this second group to whom a blog from a car maker should be focused. Corporate and industry news. When a company becomes entrenched in an industry, people look to it as the expert in its field. And not just from a product- or service-offering standpoint, but as training ground to educate a concentrated group of employees in the industry to create a focus point for talent. Consider golf. Millions of people enjoy the sport of golf—and a large percentage of them are fanatical about it—but the true talent of the industry, the people who obsess over the grams of a driver and the shape of a tee, often end up working for companies who produce golf-related equipment. Businesses operating in the golf industry become breeding grounds for golf experts. Taking that one step further, it’s a natural leap of logic to transform that technical knowledge and passion for the sport into blogs, as Alpha Golf did with its website, shown in Figure 9-1. The blog not only discusses the company’s products and general company news, but the industry as a whole, from tours to individual players.
Figure 9-1. Alpha Golf uses a blog to discuss its products and the industry as a whole.
1.
194
www.movabletype.com
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 195
T H E C O R P O R AT E B L O G When a company can leverage its industry expertise into an interactive publishing platform that encourages reader feedback, it creates a winning situation for both parties. Fans of the organization have a place to gain industry insight from people and organizations they respect, and the business can connect with its customers on a direct but informal basis.
Insight into the process An increasingly common practice for technology companies is to support internal blogs discussing progress, landmarks, dilemmas, and achievements regarding the projects for which they are responsible. These blogs are generally technically focused and devoid of fluff. They are written by people immersed in the process for people who care about the process, and provide an unprecedented, telescopic viewpoint into an organization. Often, these blogs are written by a team. For instance, Microsoft employees write a number of internal development blogs. One of the most popular is IEBlog, where members of the Internet Explorer team regularly post about the latest developments in the browser and the browsing industry in general.2 This blog is heavily trafficked by web designers because it provides frontline insight into the future of the most prevalent browser on the planet, and thus deeply affects almost everything produced for the Web. As Internet Explorer 7 began climbing out of the beta stages of development, Chris Wilson, the team leader, posted two articles on Internet Explorer 7, standards, and forthcoming CSS compatibility.3 These posts aggregated nearly 600 comments each. They heralded a pivotal moment in web design, as thousands of web designers began planning for future compatibility of their websites. Without the expertise of Microsoft’s team and its willingness to share their information through a blog, industry professionals might never have been able to prepare as well as they ultimately did. This type of focused content into the business process is not limited to software manufacturers. Service-based companies also openly discuss their process and projects—blogs exist for architectural design teams, legal teams, advertising teams, consultancies, and more.
9
All about the personality Sometimes the personality of a company leader is all it takes to make a successful corporate blog. Ideally the person will discuss issues facing the company, the future of the industry, major product insights, and other topics that the public would expect from a top-ranking figurehead, but it’s certainly not required if they carry tremendous charisma. (Chances are if Steve Jobs were to start blogging, his site would be in the top five mostread blogs on the planet, no matter what he wrote about.)
2. 3.
http://blogs.msdn.com/ie “IE and Standards,” at http://blogs.msdn.com/ie/archive/2005/03/09/391362.aspx, and “Standards and CSS in IE,” at http://blogs.msdn.com/ie/archive/2005/07/29/445242.aspx
195
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 196
WEB DESIGN AND MARKETING SOLUTIONS FOR BUSINESS WEBSITES Many company leaders are already widely known. Blogs inflate their fame and draw attention to their company. Bob Lutz, vice chairman of General Motors, blogs regularly.4 Others are not widely known but become famous after their blogs gain huge, dedicated followings. Joel Spolsky, author of the Joel on Software blog,5 brought unprecedented success to his development company, Fog Creek Software, after his posts started getting read by millions. His excellent writing, topical relevance, and fearless approach to the industry positioned him as a prominent thought leader. Naturally, a blog driven by a single authority in the company is a double-edged sword. It will get traffic simply based on their name and title, but its content has to be vigilantly monitored to avoid public relations nightmares. You may have an outspoken, intelligent CEO who makes great jokes, but whose comments are better left behind closed doors, not recorded for public consumption.
The bad, the good, and the better Corporations are constantly policed by their own internal PR and marketing departments, making sure their image is polished and presentable to the public. Blogs present the opportunity to strip away the veneer and let some of the raw thought process of the company show through. While that makes for an ulcer recipe for a PR executive, it also has the potential to benefit the company by establishing a more human face to the corporate entity.
The risks of business blogging Since companies are dependent upon their customer base, they have to delicately craft the content and direction of the blog. This is especially true for publicly traded companies, whose fortunes can rise and fall with the ebb and flow of public opinion. While any of the following issues can be solved or at least nipped in the bud before they grow out of hand, it’s best to avoid them altogether if possible: Trade secrets being leaked: Imagine if Coca-Cola’s secret formula were published on a blog, or detailed schematics of Intel’s computer chips, or the source code for Windows. Bad information being disseminated: The last thing you want is the public reading false rumors about the management team, incorrect earnings reports, rumblings of acquisitions, and so forth. Overwhelmingly negative response: While the old cliché “any publicity is good publicity” is true, it is only true to a certain extent. If a company’s blog generates nothing but negative, heated response from the public, it should be either taken down or realigned, because after awhile that negativity is going to become a feeding frenzy of bad media.
4. 5.
196
http://fastlane.gmblogs.com www.joelonsoftware.com
8393CH09.qxd
8/7/07
1:51 PM
Page 197
T H E C O R P O R AT E B L O G Most of the risks of blogging can be addressed with training. The writers and designers of the blog need to know exactly what can and cannot be written about, and the audience needs to know exactly what behavior will be tolerated before being subjected to moderation. Once these wrinkles are ironed out, the organization can reap the benefits a wellstructured weblog.
Tangible benefits When it comes to business blogs, the benefits are both tangible and intangible. There are some that can be directly measured in numbers, or at least estimated within reason, and there are some that are very difficult to quantify, but whose results are plainly evident. The tangible benefits, some of which are listed following, tend to directly influence the success of the company. Deliver news f